A Forgotten Lifeby PeriwinkleLoveChaptersChapter 2 ; A troubled spirit of chaosChapter 3 ; The big plan to find out the truth!Chapter 4 ; Discord's DimensionChapter 5 ; A truth shall be reaveled soon enoughChapter 7 ; The truth is finally reaveledChapter 8 ; ExplanationsChapter 9 ; At the castleChapter 10 ; At the Everfree ForestChapter 11 ; The meetingChapter 12 ; A different kind of draconequusChapter 13 ; The reunion of two siblingsChapter 14 ; The Breakfast BanquetChapter 15 ; Preparing for drama-rama!Chapter 16 ; Bonds sealedChapter 17 ; A Banquet To RememberChapter 18 ; Part IChapter 1 ; The Beginning of a new Adventure,kinda.Chapter 6 ; Soon enough...wait for itChapter 2 ; A troubled spirit of chaosSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 3 ; The big plan to find out the truth!Three days after It was noon in the town of Ponyville,it was,surprisingly,a quiet noon and no mischief or destruction was in progress in the small town. Until now; “Soo,anything new from Rainbow and Pinkie?”Rarity asks Twilight Speaking of mischief,Applejack,Rarity,Fluttershy and Twilight were at the castle of Friendship waiting for the other two to appear to go for their 'mission'. “No nothing,and they still didn’t told us about their great master plan of how to convince Discord to tell us his problem,” Twilight told. “Well we’ll find out soon,here they’re comin,” Applejack said. Then Rainbow and Pinkie entered the throne room where the others were,Pinkie was bouncing around and smiled with amusement. “Hello everypony ready to go?” Pinkie curiously said still bouncing around. “I am ready,so yesterday he told me that he was going to pick up some mushrooms from The Everfree Forest,so we head there,”Fluttershy informs them. “So we head to The forest and look for him,meh,won’t be too hard we just go to the area that mushrooms grow!”Twilight says. “Ok time to go,Pinkie Rainbow,what is your plan,can you finally tell us?”Fluttershy asked them again. “Can you stop asking us you will find out today alright?”Rainbow said annoyed. “Fine then let’s go,” Pinkie suggested and she bounced again. Then they all went outside the castle,walking through the town and then followed the path to one of the most scariest places in Equestria;The Everfree Forest. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At The Everfree Forest Through their walk to the forest,there were various wines,small but dangerous animals passed regularly,the forest was only getting darker as they approached,though it was daytime and the sun was up in the sky,the self-moving clouds were blocking the sunlight. As they were walking,Rainbow nodded them to stop,they were in their destination. “Alright everypony,our plan is this;remember when AJ wasn’t telling us why she wasn’t returning to Ponyville and we had to convince her to tell us?” Rainbow said. “Yes,” Twilight answered. “But why does this matter now?”Applejack asked. “Oh AJ you know where I am going this with!”Rainbow answered and then looked at Pinkie Pie with a devilish smile. “Ready Pinkie?” She asked. “Yes,ready,but I need a basket to be more realistic!” Pinkie requested. “Here,” She gave her a basket that she hid in a tree two days ago. The girls then understood what was going on. “Oh no,”Rarity said. ”Oh no you don’t!”Fluttershy then started to worry. “Oh come on!We are not animals!”Twilight protested. “That’s too harsh even for Discord!No one deserves this!”Applejack continued. “It’s the only way!And you know it!”Rainbow defended. “Either this or nothing!” Pinkie agreed with Rainbow. “It just feels wrong,”Fluttershy disagreed back. “This will be terrible,no one can stand when Pinkie talks.It will be a torture for him!”Rarity protested with the others. “Please maybe there is another way,he doesn’t deserves this!”Fluttershy hoped to change what was lying ahead for her friend. “Too late now!Pinkie GO” Rainbow then pushed her towards where Discord was picking some mushrooms and Pinkie got closer to him. “Are you sure it’s a good idea?” Twilight whispered to Rainbow while all five were hiding in a bush. “Trust me,no one can resist!”Rainbow answered. Pinkie got closer and then while he was picking mushrooms he heard; “Hi Discord!” “Huh?” He then turned around to see Pinkie Pie standing in front of him. “Hey Pinkie,what are you doing here?” Discord asked her. “Ohh I was just going to pick up some mushrooms and then I saw you,and then I started to walk towards you to say Hi!And then you turned to see me,and then you asked me what I was doing here and now I am telling you the reason,soooo how’s it going?”Pinkie blurted really fast. “Emh everything’s fine I guess”Discord answered then thought of something. ”Waaaaiiiiit”He paused”Pinkie are you trying to prank me or something?Because I can tell when someone wants something from me!”He asked her. “Whaaat!No I mean no!We are not planning anything,really!”She answered and then realised that she had said something stupid. “Who ‘we’ Pinkie?”Discord eyed her with a suspicious look. “Emh,did I said that?No I meant only me and no one else!” She put her hoof to her chest while saying it. “Then promise not to ask any questions?I am really not in the mood for answering weird questions!”He said with exhaustions in his eyes. “Promise!” She said and then they both started to pick some mushrooms. “Ever had pancakes with chocolate cookies with vanilloberry?”She casually asked”Oops sorry that was a question,”She said with a nervous smile. “Those types of questions are fine,Pinkie” He then paused”No I never had pancakes with chocolate cookies and vanilloberry”He answered her with a normal look at his face. “Well natural!” She then appeared just in front of him”You know that Maud has moved near Ponyville?Well she and I invented this kind of pancakes with chocolate cookies and vanilloberry!”She continued”You see vanilloberry is vanilla,strawberries and berries all in one mix!How crazy is that?”She asked and then continued without taking his answer. “But of course there are other crazy things like,this one time I made other Pinkies and no one knew that I was the real one!Yeah those are some crazy experience that I have!I have even more!”Discord then started to walk towards another field with mushrooms trying to ignore her,but she was just behind him. “You see I still don’t know how to call this new mix,for now I am with vallinoberry but that only says the vanilla and berries!Strawberries will feel pretty sad for not mentioning them,and others may think what a weird name because it doesn’t include the strawberries,but that’s the only name that I got in my mind!" 'It's a weird name anyways!'He thought to himself. She then again,appeared in front of him,he turned to another direction but was eventually followed by her. ”Hey what about Strawvanniloberries!Huh or vallinoberry?What do you think,what you think?” Discord was starting to get a headache from Pinkie's big words and was really annoyed by her presence. ”Heyyyy you know those two are fun words and I like fun words like cucumber!Cucumber,Cucumber,Cucumber!” She hoped while saying this word and Discord was very pissed but decided to not show it, but he couldn’t hold it. “Hey I have another words like pua pua!Funny right!” She then was in front of him he lowered to look at her with an uneasy look. ”Come on say it with me;Cucumber,pua pua,Cucumber,pua pua,Cucumber,pua pua,” She continued saying those words while getting closer to him,his back was touching a tree and he continued to be annoyed with her big,annoying words still looking uneasy. ”It feels wrong,”Twilight whispered while she and the others were watching everything. “Because IT IS really wrong!” Fluttershy said to the others. “This is so hilarious!Discord will have a breakdown soon or after.It’s going to be priceless!”Rainbow exclaimed laughing quietly while also eating popcorn that Twilight appeared with her magic for everyone. “You’re laughing at this?!Even Discord isn’t now that heartless!”Applejack said. “Weeeeell it is really funny actually,a little maybe,”Rarity told her. “I can’t believe y’all” Applejack said with disbelief. “Oh you better do!Look he is about to crack!”Rainbow said while watching how Discord was rolling his eyes like he was holding a feel of pain when you crash your toe on the side of the table. “Step aside I want to see!” Applejack demanded while watching too. He really couldn’t take this anymore,he wanted to just close her mouth with a zipper and listen to silence,but,as much as he wanted to, he felt guilt because she is his friend and didn’t want to treat her like that,that was the only thing that kept him from doing this. The only thing. “Woooow!He is really tough,most would already spill it but he.He doesn’t!Well you have to admire his deception,”Rainbow admitted. “Yes whatever it is he will not tell it easily!”Fluttershy said. “Wow,most would have probably already begged for her to stop,but he!He is doing nothing!”Twilight said in awe. “Yes,now I think this technique might be a bit useless,”Rarity failed to smile. “Maybe we should just give up,”Applejack suggested “He is a really tough guy,he won't spill anything,not even a clue,heck even I wouldn’t take this if I was in his place,I would have probably freaked out from the first moments!”Applejack whispered. “Hey I never told you how close I am with Maud you know!” Pinkie paused for a little and then continued “You see me and Maud are sisters and she is totally like an older sister to me.Well we actually are sisters but you know what I mean!Ever had the feeling of someone that you can always have your back?Well those for me are my family and my friends!You get what I mean?You know I just love my sisters and family and friends and pretty much always anyone!” Discord was deep in thought he wasn’t hearing at Pinkie’s voice anymore,when she said those words he started to frown,to feel sadness across his face,real sadness but also annoyance by Pinkie’s still continuing tongue. The other five noticed it,they couldn’t stand to see those eyes without a bit of joy in them,it was alien to them. “You know me and my sisters are close even if I am the odd one you know what I mean right Discord?” She asked and looked at him and she saw his confused look. “Pinkie enough,we’ll handle it,”Twilight said. “Oh finally!”,He said with relief. “Sweet,sweet silence!I never missed you so much!” He said with joy. “Wait...Discord aren’t you curious why they-” Pinkie was stopped by Discord’s paw. “Please,please I beg you just stop talking for a minute please!”He then freed her mouth but she didn’t speak,heavens she finally stopped after all,he enjoyed a few seconds of silence after he turned to talk to the others. “Now that I finally enjoyed some peace and quiet!”He said. “Mind telling me what were you doing here?”He asked them. “First things first,I bet my whole house that if he is ever captured by any enemy he won’t say a clue no matter how much they torture him,good old stubbornness that you have there!”Rainbow said. “Emm,thanks?” Discord replied confused. “Now back to the point,”He continued “What were you doing here?And why you were spying on us,and don’t say that you weren’t spying I saw you all,”Discord told them. “Damn it!He saw us!” Rainbow said. “AHA!So you were spying” He said ”I knew it!”He continued ”Classic trick;if you want someone to tell you the truth,just pretend that you know it!”He ended. “Hey!That was sneaky!”Rainbow said while pointing a hoof at him. “Oh hush!You should have seen that coming,now back to my question...well?”Discord asked. “Emmm we were emm,”Twilight tried to answer. “It’s a surprise!”Pinkie answered. “Surprise?”Discord said confused. “Yes,a surprise!”Fluttershy,also confused,insisted too. “Who are you trying to fool girls,huh?Me or the tree behind me?I am not any ammature.Well start talking,”He demanded with an unamused look. “Oh FINE!Discord what’s wrong with you?!Me and the others start to get really PISSED about it,I don’t know what it is but you’ll tell us want it or not!”Fluttershy answered. “Yeah and we know when you lie so SPILL IT OUT-ALREADY!”Dash demanded. “Pft.You won't stop trying f I don’t tell you right?”He said,annoyed by his friends stubbornness. “Yes,so tell us or else we will take it with the hard way!”Twilight said determined. “I better show you,” He said emotionless and then; «SNAP» Chapter 4 ; Discord's DimensionWith a snap of his eagle claw,they were all outside Discord’s house in his dimension,speaking of his dimension,dark purple and green rays were at the black sky of his dimension,a cow was flying and,a,emm,what is that?Is that a green cloud? «No,it’s Smooze,he just got out of his house and went to the outscape,where there’s no gravity,now carry on with the story!»The writer demanded. Fine,fine! AHEM “Why are we here?” Applejack asked him. “To tell you something that I owe you all,something that I didn’t dare to say it out loud.Huh something that is a hidden part of me,” He said while he and the others walked to his house, he opened the door and they all went inside his house; The crazy house with a sofa with purple and orange colours,a chair beside it,flying paper birds,stairs that led to nowhere,walls that of a purple-green and yellow colours,another sofa but that was up in the ceiling,a pumpkin that was in the floor and had a goldfish swimming in regular water and an opening that led to the kitchen. “Wow!You’re house has changed since the last time I came,does it do it often?” Fluttershy asked. “Yes sometimes," "Woah there,your house is emm,unique let's say!"Applejack comments eyeing the living room. "I know,what do you expect from me really?" "Got a point,so that's how your house looks,well definetely the weirdest I've been," Twilight admits. "Oh thank you!You don't know how much effort I put to keep this place changing,and of course I haven't been in my creative self the past few weeks," "And why haven't you been your creative self for the past few weeks?" Fluttershy asks. "I em,it's all complicated,you see,you know that I always go with my gut, pretty much all the time. And,'sight these weeks I was much moodier than I looked," "We noticed," Rarity reminds "Right,I tried to not let anypony know that I am like that,but inside my feelings,even right now are... well, chaotic. I know, I know, shocking," "Wow,like really shocking!" Rainbow ironically tells. "But,huh,when I am all moody and not myself,I lose my imagination and end up remembering things that I don't want to remember," "Like?" Fluttershy asks "A lot,now you see those stairs that lead to nowhere?”He said pointing in the purple coloured stairs that led only in the ceiling as it seemed. “Yes,” Rarity answered. “Those stairs actually lead to my room but it seems that there is nothing,if you walk the stairs you’ll be able to pass the wall and go there,now I’ll go to the kitchen to bring us something to eat,I have an awful lot to say!” Discord said while walking to the kitchen, “Go ahead and I’ll come soon,” He shouted from the kitchen. “Wait pass the wall?” Twilight said shocked while walking towards the stairs. “Welp this isn’t going to be the craziest thing I have done!”Rainbow said while walking the stairs. “Here we come!” Pinkie excitedly jumped while passing the wall as the others also did. Leaving Twilight to pass the wall alone,still a bit shocked. Author's Note I know,short chapter,but there might be even more shorter chapters,maybe,imagination gap what can I say Chapter 5 ; A truth shall be reaveled soon enough“Ooo…” said Pinkie, examining the room that had two large bookcases that were full of books, potions sitting on shelves,a desk that had a picture of his friends,a music box,a silver key,and a small cupboard was a part of the desk.There was also a rather small bed near the far wall with a closet just beside it.The walls had the colour of light blue they also had drawn waves of the sea and some stars in the ceiling,it also had a clock on one of the walls,a little table,a door that led to the bathroom and a window. “Wow this room is actually pretty cool,”Rainbow admitted while touching one of the walls with her hoof. “That’s the only room that is...well not that much chaotic!”Twilight said while looking the bookcases. “He sure reads books like you Twi,” Applejack exclaimed while eyeing the bookcases. “I didn’t see that part of his house,looks pretty!”Fluttershy said watching the photo of her friends sitting,laughing all together. “Nice photo he has there,” Rarity honestly smiled while also looking the photo. “Yes,yes he does,”Twilight agreed. “So why are we here,he said he wanted to show us something?” Pinkie bounced still from her excitement. “I dunno,hey see that key over there?” Applejack pointed at the key in his desk. “I bet it opens the cupboard,really want to see what’s inside!I’ll go open it before he returns!” Rainbow claimed while marching in the desk. “Now wait there,you can’t open it without his permission,it’s very rude!”Twilight said while blocking her path. “Oh darn it!Fine,but I AM going to ask what’s inside!” “You’ll find soon,” A voice answered. They all turned and saw Discord holding a disk with a plate of biscuits and glasses of water. “Ohh hey there,”Rainbow said nervously. “That cupboard that you wanted to open,is actually going to be opened by me,” He continued while leaving the disk in the small table. “Eat freely,tell me if you need more,I’ll just go and”- He paused -“Try to find the courage and open that cupboard,” The others went to the table and started grabbing the cookies and eating them while also drinking water,in the meantime,Discord was nervous and hesitated neither to open the cupboard or not, Should I open it?Or not? He thought to himself. Author's Note «Want to read what happens next?» «Well,if you answered ‘yes’ then wait for the next chapter! If ‘not’,then,get lost!I have better things to do as the writer!Wait and you’ll get a SURPRISE!Then you will say that I’m completely full of surprises!» SEE YOU NEXT TIME! (There might be short chapters,but it will stop soon enought until his secret is revealed) Chapter 7 ; The truth is finally reaveledSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 8 ; ExplanationsAuthor's Note And...finally Chapter 8!! One of the BIGEST chapters in this story,took me days to write it Discord will have a lot of monologs at times so be prepared(Long words) Hope you enjoy Chapter 8 ; Explanations “WHAT!?”The girls screamed. “Y..y..y..you have a SISTER!?”Fluttershy said with disbelief. “Indeed,”Was his answer. “B..b..but HOW?WHY?WHAT?” Twilight asked surprised of what she just learned. “Heck,I..I can’t believe this...You!Have a sister!?”Applejack told him surprised. “And why are you telling us NOW!?”Rainbow questions him. “Discord,now,as much as I want to keep my calm,but,why in the name of Equestria you are telling us THIS important information about you NOW!”Fluttershy said a bit angrily. "Sight"He sighted,he knew it was going to be a long talk. "Well...I suppose it's time to tell to someone" He then with a 'SNAP' Made one chair and six pillows appear "Please sit,it's going to be a long talk," He offered and then sat to the chair. The girls still confused and angry sat down to the pillows “Now let’s presume,so as I was saying,” He paused and then looked at the box ”I have a sister,” “Still can’t believe it,” Rarity cut him off. “How come you never told us about her?” Fluttershy asked. “Yes I mean,who hides from his closest friends the fact that he has a S-I-S-T-E-R!?”Rainbow spelled out. "It's more complicated than it seems," "Really?The fact that you hid us that you have a sister?Why didn't you tell us when we first freed you or I dunno earlier!?"Twilight asks really angrily. "I know you're mad at me,and you have every right to be,but you don't know everything," "Then start explaining yourself," Rarity suggested coldly. "Well,to start with,yes,she is my blood-related sister,I know we don't look like each other a lot but we are siblings I can assure you that," The girls then looked at the picture of him and his sister; They didn't look alike but they had some similarities. "You don't look like twins to me," Pinkie tells. "Yes,we two are nothing alike,but we have some similarities too,but that's it,nothing else," His answer cold,his eyes weren't looking at the girls neither in the picture,he tried to avoid eye contact. 'Too ashamed...'He thought. "Discord..why?" Twilight questions. 'It isn't enough that I betrayed them with Lord freaking Tirek,but now I have HER'He thinks. "Well are you going to tell us or what?" Rainbow asks. "Yes right,but first of,you should know that she is the spirit of order by the way," "Spirit of Order?" They ask. "There is a spirit of order?" Rainbow questions. "Well...there are the spirits of Harmony,you six,spirit of chaos,me,so that only says there should be a spirit of order too,"He explains. " Wait....Harmony,order,chaos,is there a connection here?"Twilight asks him. "But yes,Twilight,you figured it out more faster than I expected!That's why you're good at riddle solving!" He claps his hands with pride and with an obvious sarcasm. "Wait connection?What does it mean?" Applejack questions. "Well,you see,in our world literally everything has an opposite,and chaos is no exception,my opposite is order,”He explained. “So,wait, you are not our opposite?" Pinkie asks. “No,I'm not your complete opposite , chaos has been called Disharmony for centuries,and it is,but it's not the opposite of Harmony as many assume,it is the opposite of Order,chaos is all ; unpredictable and random , but Order is ; predictable and organisation and all that...Those two words ; predictable and organisation don't describe me ta all,but they describe order," "But wait,if you and her are opposites then how are you related?" Fluttershy asks. "Well...You see , though we are opposites we are still connected,it’s all about balance,and harmony is that balance that connects us," He explains. "So,Harmony is not the opposite of chaos,but order is,but you are still connected with each other through the power of Harmony," Twilight sums up. "But,you are older than The Tree of Harmony,was there the magic of Harmony back then that connected you two?" Fluttershy confusingly asks. "You see,Harmony has been around longer than me really,The Tree of Harmony that Starswirl and The Pillars had planted is a sourge of their power,it just happens to be what Harmony is too, hope , strenght , healing , beauty , bravery and sorcery are all small parts of Harmony , but true harmony can be found in your elements ; laughter , honesty , kindness , generosity , loyalty and magic , neither me or my sister have your abilities because you are the living embodiments of Harmony,you represent Friendship the very power of Harmony, but , harmony has chaos and order magic too," "What?" They all exclaim. "So..you mean that.. your magic is a part of Harmony too?" Pinkie questions. "Yes,Harmony magic has both order and chaos magic,it's a way to tell what type of magic Harmony has, Chaos and Order are two halves of the whole that is Harmony.Believe it or not I am a part of Harmony as well as you and my sister, and the eight of us are all connected with each other through,well, the magic of Harmony,and because we eight are spirits and all that,”He explained further “Well,I haven’t really thought of that,it makes sense now you say it,”Twilight admitted "Life needs both chaos ,because it helps our world to develop and change , but it also needs order so we know how life works so that we can survive,that's what makes me and her a part of Harmony," "So it turns out you're a part of Harmony too!" Rainbow exclaims. "Harmony's also chaos,don't forget that,that's why it's complicated," "Alright,so we get it how you are connected,but you still haven't answered our first question about you and her,"Fluttershy reminds. "Oh right!Let's move on from that,well it's hard but I'll tell;me and her haven't spoken to each other for a long time,actually,the last time we saw each other was when I was first imprisoned in stone,"He admits. "So long?" Applejack asks. "Yeah..Oh!And she's my older sister,forgot to mention," "She's the elder one?" Fluttershy asks. He shaked his head up and down which meant 'yes'. "Emm,sooooo,what happened to you two?" Rainbow questions. "Well,first of,you know I never told you why I became a.." He pauses awkardly "A manipulative and crazy tyrant let's say," "Wasn't it will for power?" Twilight asks. "That...and.." "And...?" Fluttershy repeats. "Jealousy" He whispered. "Wait,what you said?" Applejack exclaims rubbing her ear. "Jealousy….." He answers with a weak face. "I.." He paused with a face that was ready to cry. "I was jealous of her,my own blood,and I...and I was a stupid,stupid brother,because I was jealous of her powers always outlining mine in almost everything,cause order always wins and order is more noticeable and all that.And I took that more seriously than I should have back then,” “Jealous,huh,didn’t see that coming!”Pinkie admitted. “She meant; it couldn’t be that bad!”Fluttershy said looking angrily at Pinkie. “I had a sister.The only blood-relationship that I had and will have,and I threw her away.Like it was nothing.She tried but I didn’t listen.Why?Because I am a stupid,stupid stubborn that’s what I am!" He said while kept back some tears. "Oh please say you don't mean it," Fluttershy told sad. “Come on Discord,you don’t mean it right,buddy?” Rainbow said trying to cheer him up. “Yes,I mean,it happened a loooong time ago,she would have probably forgotten about it,but to think of the fact that she was left alone with no-immortal being to talk with and she closed herself because she wasn’t able to forgive herself for letting her only brother be imprisoned in stone for one thousand years,”She paused and thought “Oh so that’s what she might hate you for.I am not much of a help am I?” She asked him. “Not at all!” The others shouted. “Pinkie’s right,knowing her she would have probably do something like this.And it’s all my fault!” He said ”I swear if anything bad happened to her I wouldn’t be able to forgive myself for this!”Discord said blaming himself”Stupid,stupid,stupid me!Stupid jealousy that costed me my sister!STUPID!”Discord shouts. “Come on Discord,you are being too hard on yourself!” Fluttershy said trying to make him feel better. “But it is my fault! I would rather be in stone than meet her!She would be so mad if she saw me,but at the same time I would give up or do anything to just see her and hug her as tight as my mismatched hands can do!”He admitted. They all stood in silence,the girls still adjusting to the new information about the master of chaos,and still shocked.The six of them were flipping pages and seeing pictures of the two of them.Meanwhile Discord was looking outside his bedroom window. “Well,you two look happy here,” Rarity broke the silence and held with her magic a photo of him and his sister playing in the forest. “Yes,yes we were,”He said looking at the photo smiling. “What is her name by the way?”Fluttershy asked. “Arrist..Her name is Arrist”He told her. “Hmm it’s…”Applejack said trying to find the answer. “A pretty unique name,”Pinkie claimed“Like yours actually” She continued. "Tell me..Discord...so if I got it right;You were jealous of your sister,and that jealousy resulted for you to become a manipulative trickster and be banished into stone for a thousand years...and she was left alone?" Twilight questioned. "Well..I guess with her character and her pain about losing me...sure she was left alone," "And you never visited her after we freed you?" "No....I am too ashamed to go and actually visit her,and I'm also too coward I guess,she would kill me or even slap me in the face or even worse if I ever dared to even be outside her home," "Why? I mean,she is your sister,why would she ever stay mad at you forever?" "She is not only my sister you know,she is also the spirit of order,my total opposite,she isn't like me Twilight,sure me,I'm an enigma that I can change moods and personalities at any time,but her...She is stable,never changes,she doesn't forgive easily,never..." "But...what if she had forgiven you,maybe a long time ago actually,even if she's mad,you're the spirit of chaos,heck you almost escaped your second banishment,and you say that you can't handle an outburst from your own blood?" Applejack disbelievingly looks at him. "You know,she is not all friendly and kind when she's mad,and besides,she controls order and I control chaos,and she is more powerful than me," "Really?" Pinkie exclaims. "Well,about that jealousy part I wasn't overeacting when I said that order always outlines chaos in almost everything,she is more powerful than me,I guess back then she didn't resist in my chaos because she was hurt for me betraying her," He then frowns,a frown that the girls had already seen many times. "You know I can't understand how though,"Twilight asks. "Hm?"He looks confused. "How she's more powerful than you?" He sights and says further "Order is the most noticeable thing in our world;To the trees that mostly look the same,to the simple physics,she is behind everything,and me obviously,but I control different things like;controlling the flora and fauna of nature so it can have chaos and order,and control the right amount of chaos that life needs.So the most noticeable thing is order,so,that only tells that she has more power so that she can sustain it," "And if you're so different,that tells that she can't control chaos right?"She guesses. "Yes,I can’t control what she controls because we have a different type of magic,I have chaotic magic she has the magic of order and basically you know,because we are different personalities and we would be driven crazy if we did each other's job.Though chaos hasn't got limits there is one thing that I can't outbeat,can't trick or even destroy all at the same time without affecting me ; order.What I did back then was to trick and change your personalities,but I didn't destroy you or outbeat you with your magic against mine,the thing is ; you are spirits too but when I changed your personalities you didn't fade away right?" "Yes,but that's because we are still mortal ponies,well at least back then I was still a unicorn,but anyways, I always thought it was because of our mortal side too,we are not spirits that nature needs to be alive,like you and your sister,we can be replaced if the next barriers are worthy of it,because we weren't chosen since our birth,we became spirits later,so because you're spirits of nature then you have to act yourselves or else you fade away," "Exactly,you weren't chosen to be spirits since your very birth,but me and my sister were actually,and you know; despite the fact that she and I are different we are still very connected,if for example me the spirit of chaos faded away from nature completely then it would result for my sister to disappear too or the other way around,”He said “Wait,WHAT!Is that even possible?” Fluttershy asked shocked. “Yes,the one rule of nature is simple;if one of the two opposites disappear then the other disappears too eventually,if one of the two opposites disappears then why should the other exists in the first place?” “Wow that's logical and a bit harsh”Twilight admitted. “Indeed but that's how nature works,well at least for beings of nature like myself,”He sighted. “She knows that you are free or not?”Fluttershy asked. “I really don’t know maybe she is maybe she is not,but if she knew from the first day that I was free,she would have probably killed me already,”He answered. “But you can’t hide from her forever!”Twilight told. “Yes,what would happen if she knew that you are free and she is mad?”Pinkie asked. ”There would be nowhere in all of Equestria I could possibly hide from her," He answered in a disgruntled tone. "She's that powerful?" asks Twilight. "More than you can imagine.Even if more than half of her powers would be gone from her, what remains is more than enough to track me to the ends of Tartarus itself!" “Wow that’s pretty scary,”Rarity said. “Can I ask why didn’t you told us before?”Fluttershy questioned the draconequus with a secured smile. He sighted. ”I..I was afraid,”he murmured. ”Wait,What?”Pinkie Pie asked. ”I was afraid,alright!”Discord shouted a bit this time. “Wait YOU the spirit of Chaos afraid?”Rainbow said ironically. “You don’t know here as I do, if she is mad she can be more terrifying than I ever was in my whole existence! If she wanted it she could easily just snap her fingers,and puff!She could easily turn me into stone and break my statue into one million pieces!” “Wait,she can DO that!?”Twilight asks “If she wanted it,SURE!” Then the six mares were left with open jaws. “‘Sight’ She can be more capable in things that I can’t.She is able to manipulate better than even me!I didn’t even dare to say her name out loud!Because that always gives me the chills.Not even the Elements of Harmony have ever scared me as much as her!Plus she knows all my weaknesses and my fears and my most darkest secrets and she could easily just ruin my life!”Discord said with a terrified expression. Everyone stood in sock of the knowledge of what the sister of the Master of Chaos could do. “Wow!No offence dude but I would be scared if I had a sister like that!She seems terrifying and well mean!”Rainbow said. “Rainbow!”The other five ponies exclaimed. ”It’s his sister,talk nicer!”Fluttershy demanded. “What I am just stating the facts!She seems scary and the most terrifying being even for me now.Seems logical why he didn’t told us about her before!She might be worse than him when she is mad!” She continued. “You are talking about his own flesh and blood and his only family,dare to say one more rude word!"Applejack threatened "How would ya feel if they talked about your only sister like that!?”She asked. “Now that you are saying it,”Rainbow looked at Discord “Sorry, no offence really!” She apologized. “No it’s alright,for me she is the only one that I am really afraid my life for!”He said with worry. “What’s her name again really now?I can’t remember!”Rainbow asked. “ARRIST!”The other five answered out loud. “It’s not that hard to remember!”Twilight annoyingly said. “That’s still not an excuse as to why you never told us about her,” Fluttershy unemottional reminds him. “‘Sight’ You..know me too well,”He admits. “I am just not so comfortable talking about her...even with you I wouldn’t say it before...and even right this moment kinda feels...I don’t know...sad I guess...It's just...like words can’t possibly be spoken..it hurts talking about her,”Small treats started to roll on his cheeks. ”I am ashamed of myself for abandoning her!It’s not easy to..to remember the one you cared, and love and you simply betray her like that!Even if my jealousy took the best of me back then deep inside I was simply breaking!My only sister!And I was a stupid brother..” “So that's the reason you haven’t been yourself for the past weeks,” Fluttershy realises “Yes,it’s just..” He paused and headed towards his desk, sat on the chair and was looking at the music box. “Me and my sister were inseparable back then,truth is,you six remind me of her,especially you Twilight," "Wait,I do?" "Of course,when she was mad at me,she would throw me a book or even slap me with one," "What's that supposed to me!?" "That my sister's a nerd,just like you,if her only weapon against me were books," Twilight pissed looks at him,but has to wonder "Is that even possible?To slap someone with a book?" "Well,my sister could do it,so I can't deny it,but it doesn't hurt as much as it seems," "Wait,your own sister slapped you with a book?" Rarity strangely asks. "Ten times," They all six looked at him with weird and very shocked faces. "Of course all ten were accidents,my sister isn't a psycho you know," "Phew," They said relieved. "But,why of all times you remember her now?" Rainbow wonders. "Well,remember Fluttershy when you first came here?" "Of course,how can I forget?" She replies shievering a bit. "When I was ready to sleep that day,that music box started to play," He points with his claw the music box. The music box was small,but clearly old,it's colour was silver and was round-shaped,and someone could tell it was made also from silver,in the right side of the box was a key attached to it,and atop of the box was a wooden pink toulip. "It's beautiful," Fluttershy comments. "Thanks,my sister gave it to me on my 13th birthday,I have kept it since then,the only thing that I haven't locked away that reminds me of her," "Your sister made it?" "Yes Pinkie, so you can imagine my surprise when it started to play," "Wait,started to play?On it's own?" Rarity asks. "Well,at first I thought it played on it's own,but then I realised that I , actually wanted to listen to a calm music before I sleep,and,so,without realising it I made it to play on it's own,"He pauses. "Sometimes when I want an object to appear my magic can appear it without me even snapping my fingers,I know weird,but happens," "And,your magic made the music box to play,sooooooo?"Pinkie exclaims wanting to find out what's next. "Well,let me tell how it was.... {FLASHBACK} It was a long day for Discord,especially since he almost faded away from the universe ,because he didn't act like himself due to him beleiving that his friend wouldn't want him for his chaotic nature. 'Huh,have to be myself more often,' He thought as he walked the stairs to his bedroom 'I now want to just go to bed with peace and silence for the first time,He continued thinking as he entered his room 'A sweet soft music would be just what I need right now, Then without warning,a sweet soft melody was coming from his music box on his desk. " B..b..But how!? I didn't.."He then remember of what his magic can do at times and relaxed himself for a little while "Oh right,my magic can make things appear or act without even snapping my fingers at times,huh,still haven't gotten used to that.What spirit of Chaos are you if you don't remember your magic's abilities Discord!?" "And I'm talking to myself,again, 'sight..." But then a memory stroke him. The melody was his dearest sister's lullaby that she sung to him when he was a kid. "That music..is..sister's..." He looks a bit scared at the box but then,his body couldn't hold the sadness and pain,his heart started to shater and no longer after,he collapsed into the floor crying. "I..I'm sorry {snif} so SORRY Arrist!" His tears,salty but still he didn't mind the tears as much as the pain his heart was experiencing. "You know that I still love you,Arrist please,sister,forgive me,{sniff},please sister..... His expression pain and sadness,his mind kept him sad and his only thought was; 'I am so sorry sister , but I still love you , please , forgive me , Arrist big sister , please I need you ,please.....sister.... {PRESENT} "Wow,that's sad," Pinkie admits. "{Sniff} Yeah...one of the moments that I just can't think of anyone but her,"He replies wipeing some tears of his face. "Do you..think of her...a lot?" Fluttershy asks. "Three or four times a day , take it as a....yes," "We're so sorry Discord ," Fluttershy tells. "You shouldn't, I caused all that pain to me and her , so you shouldn't be," "Come on , don't be like this , we can't stand seeing you like that,"Pinkie exclaims. "{Sniff} Sorry for the crying thing , sometimes , I just can't help it....You can't possibly understand how much I miss her...." "It's quiet alright dear,we would all act like this," Rarity assures. "You know,now that we learned that you have a sister,how was your childhood? You never told us anything about it,"Twilight curiously looking for the answer "Well,actually.....she practically raised me all this time, if it wasn’t for her I can’t even imagine where would I be without her! 'Sight' She.....is my only blood relative and we two are the only ones of our species,”He said heavily,not crying anymore. “That must be hard,really,for the two of you being the only ones,”Applejack said. “Well,that never bothered us a lot,instead,we were bothered of how to survive,”He said “Wait,how to survive?But you are the abominations of order and chaos!Didn’t you have your magic to survive?”Rainbow asked confused. “No,” He replied emotionless “Back then we were kids,girls,we both didn’t have the same skill of magic that we have now.We were mostly able to do simple spells.And we had to survive like that,it took years for us to learn those spells,but,before that,we had to work for just a loaf of bread.”He said pissed. " Wait..you worked when you were kids!?"Pinkie shocked asks. "Yes...times were hard when me and my sister were born,the very first town that we stumbled upon and had to stay to finally have a roof up our heads,was in a village with unicorns," "Only?Not other species?" Twilight asks. "Well,it was the era before Equestria was made , before the three pony kinds even knew one another , every species were afraid of one another , so no one trusted no one back then," "Hish,pretty harsh , and how did they let you in?You are different species,how?" "Well at first we didn't knew about how tribes behaved one another , we discovered it the hard way..." "Y..you mean?" Twilight scared oif the answer asks. "Girls , I have to admit something , I didn't have the best childhood....Actually..." He then walked to the box and picked the small vase that was full of bits. "Both me and her...Had the WORST childhood someone can think of..." He held the vase in his paw. "Really?" The six mares surprised look at him. "We..were two,small,unprotected children,and we didn’t even had someone to look out for us,it was only ME and HER no one else.We were two kids that were KICKED OUT in EVERY town they stumbled!”He said angrily and started walking back and forth. “The first time I worked was when I was FIVE and she wasn’t an adult also!She was like SIXTEEN or so!Or maybe seventeen,don't quite remember,"He then stopped walking. "What!? You started to work since you were 5!?" Applejack disbelievingly questions. "And they weren’t easy jobs by the way," "I can't believe ,you worked when you were kids , and ,what were your jobs?" Twilight interested looks at him. "Well,when we settled in our first town to finally stay somewhere , I worked as a vase maker," "Vase maker?" They all surprised look at him. "Yes, that's one of the vases I made when I was a kid," He hands them the vase; It was medium as a size of a normal vase,but there were incredible details at the drawings,it was made of glass and had small drawings of the day and the night and the bottom had a drawing of a rose. "Wow,you made this?It's so beautiful Discord,and you made this when you were a kid?" Rarity holds the vase and anyone has to admire the detail and the effort that was put on the vase. "Yes,I was known in that little town as one of the best vase makers despite my age," "Really?Wow,you must be good with your hands,this vaze's amazing," Applejack admits. "This is so impressive,didn't knew you were a vase maker," Fluttershy also admits. "Thank you,I'm glad that you like it,anyways,and my sister worked as a tailor , she was also known as one of the best tailor ," "Did you at least,liked it?" Twilight asks. "Well , yes , I liked being able to make and draw vases ,it was always creative , thought I was only designing what my boss told me to draw , so yeah ,not much of freedom of making what I want," "And what about your sister?" She,again,asks. "Well,my sister was completely tired when she returned from work,but she kind of liked it,she isn't very creative anyways,so she likes just putting and making the clothes together,it was like a puzzle for her , and she always finishes what she starts,but,those weren't our only jobs, actually,we both also worked as bakers," "Wow,you sure had very responsibilities,especially for such a little age,"Applejack has to admire " Well,there were hard times too, sometimes we had to stay without food for days. In those conditions we lived.And to think that we had to disguise ourselves as unicorns in order to not be kicked out again made it only harder,and we didn't have a very big patention in magic yet,”He continued. "Really!?You had to stay without food for days?And you ahd to disguise yourselves? How did you even survive?" Rainbow disbelievingly exclaims. "Well,as we both worked as bakers,we brought two-four pieces of bread when we returned home from that job," "So how was your schedule?How did you lived back then?" Twilight asks. "Well,here how most of our childhood was ; we woke up ,took our poni forms and headed straight to the bakery without breakfast, then as we returned to our small apartment that we rented,we ate those small pieces of bread that we sometimes brought,there were times that we didn't brought thought,so when we returned home we were completely hungry,and when there wasn't any food,I had to go to make and design vases without being fed,so while I was at the shop that I was working,my sister went to the market,and,because we didn't have a lot of money too,she also stole fruits and other food,but she only brought two or three fruits because she could be caught stealing,so when I returned to the apartment,I usually just ate an apple or an orange sometimes,altough when my sister didn't brought food or we didn't brought bread,we both eventually had to stay without food for a whole day,and when my sister brought only one apple,I ate the half and then when my sister returned from her work she then ate the other half,oh she returned at midnight by the way,but luckily we didn't have problem with drinking water,luckily the water was free," The six were left with mouths completely open. "Close your mouths,a fly will come in there," He jokes. "I..I..have no...words..Discord," Applejack spoke. "You,oh,you really had the worst childhood someone can think of,so sorry," Twilight sadly admits. "And there's no end,when me and her weren't able to disguise ourselves yet,and of course,didn't knew the policy about different species,so it resulted to us that;everywhere we went every town that we encountered the villagers would try to CUT OUR HEADS! Because…... we are different,huh,and always the same story;when we went to a town they saw us and then tried to cut off our heads and…..they always called us the same name,”He paused. “What?” Twilight asked. “Monsters….the only word they could say about us was this;MONSTERS!" He says angrily "Even if I had heard it countless of times,it still hurted!Both three pony kinds called us like this back then when we would come to their villages,and every time they would KICK us out of there.Every time..”He said softly looking at the floor. “Sorry for that,but...You know how it is like?To just…..to be kicked out no matter where you went because of who you are,and to not know how home feels like when you are a kid,well it HURTS!Huh,to never be called a child,to not know anything about friendship because the times back then were cruel and miserable, to know that your kindness and compassion was taken as a weakness ,loyalty,pft no one knew anything about loyalty,to know that the only way to survive back then was either to hide in the shadows and just don’t speak up your opinion or from an early age to become a predator and chase for victims...You can’t even think of how it is like to live like that,with fear and cruelty and with the feel of...just wanting to kill yourself because you sometimes though that no one cared about you at all...Just..wish to at least know or even wish to imagine how happiness feels like.……….What we have suffered deserves to no one,”He ended while looking at them at his last sentence,his expression with pain. “Discord,dear,we...”Rarity said softly. “Wouldn’t imagine how that felt,” Applejack finished her sentence and lowered her hat. “Discord,we never knew,”Twilight softly told him. “No one can possibly imagine how you felt,”Fluttershy admitted. “That must have been so sad and-” “Painful?Yes,it was painful indeed,”He cutted of Pinkie while looking outside the window,again crying really hard. “Now you understand why I never told you anything...it hurts to remember…{sniff}simply hurts,” “You both never grew with parents?No one else beside your own selves to love you dearly?”Twilight clearly sad asked him. “No parents,not a feeling of belonging somewhere..yes,” “So your sister..was the one who practically raised you.Must have been hard for a child to raise another kid all alone,I had Applebloom when my parents died,I don’t know how could I manage it without help..YOUR sister must have had a LOT of courage to raise you by herself..I admire her for that,”Applejack admitted while holding her hat in her hoofs. “Yes,it was hard for her,she was only twelve when she found her baby brother beside her when she appeared as she said to me.I wouldn’t have managed,I don’t know anyone who would in a such a young age expect her...even after all those years she will never stop to be the ‘miracle sister’ as I say!”He chuckled as the others did too. “‘Miracle sister’ that's the best that you’ve got?”Fluttershy asked him with a smile picked up on one side. “In my defence I was only 10 missy!”He replied. “But really now..I remember that the princesses told me that back then you just hated pony kind for no reason..But now..Now it seems that you both have every right to be mad at us!For the way that we ponies back then treated you.I can’t imagine of a worst fate,to be kicked out for who you are in a such young age,you both grew with fear of our kind,that must have been the reason why you hated us so much!”Twilight said. “You know it stills feels weird though,to be with ponies that don’t want to cut my head or call me a monster,still feels weird.But,that was a long time ago,things have changed and luckily for the better!If you were different back then,they would chase you to death or even leave you headless!Gulp”He gulped and then touched his neck. “Yep,stills feels a bit weird!” He repeated. “Well,we would never cut your head because you are different,heck,now that I think of it,everyone’s a bit weird!”Applejack admitted. “Yes,I mean,I don't know what our kind though of you back then,but I swear now we would never cut your head off!”Rainbow assured. “Huh,it’s pretty ironic though,two kinds that feared and hated each other are now friends,hah,I wouldn’t even imagined it back then!”He chuckled. “Really?”Fluttershy asked. “Not even in my craziest dreams back then!Hah.Things do change after all...do change..Huh…”He sighted. “So,you have a sister huh,I still can’t believe it though!You...have a blood relative...so..you were practically lying to us all this time...Do the princess's know anything or..?”Fluttershy asked. “No...You are the first ones that know it.No one else...well beside her!”He replied. “But...still...you couldn’t tell us about her because you were hurting?So much?”Twilight questioned. “Yes...She...and I had a fight and it resoulted to me to become a crazy tyrant while her being left alone...And all of this because of my immaturity!She tried but I continued on being stubborn!To simply betray the only sister that I have...the one that raised me and loved me and THAT’S how I repay her for! I just...wish that I could simply tell her how sorry I am for that.To see her after all those years and know that she isn’t mad...But it won’t happen because I am sure that she is so mad with me!Who wouldn’t be actually!?”He angrily said to himself. “But,how do you know that she is mad?Maybe she is just as sad as you are now,” Fluttershy told. “Yes...take the princesses for example;Luna was also unsure if her older sister would forgive her for becoming Nightmare Moon.But when she returned,Celestia welcomed her with open hoofs!Who says that this might not be the same case as you and your sister?”Twilight said. “Yes,you never know if you don’t give it a chance!Maybe she will be happy that her younger brother is finally not the crazy tyrant that he used to be!”Rainbow suggested“Emm,no offense” She continued. “Maybe when she sees you she might hug you as tight as she can and starts crying for seeing her baby brother again!”Pinkie said excitedly ”And she might want to meet all of us!...You know to thank us for returning you back.And she might be very friendly!”Pinkie continued “I know she will be fun because you are a fun guy and she practically raised you so it only tells that she is fun too!”She ended. “Yes!She might not be so bad after all.I am sure that she doesn’t want to kill her only brother,”Applejack assured. “...”He silently heard the girl's words,he started to think; 'Can she really forgive me after all those years?Is there really a possibility that she isn’t mad at me?’ “So..the question is…..what are you going do?””Fluttershy asked. "I dunno,it's been a very long time since I've last seen her,and that time I was ready to kill her!But maybe.." “She won’t be mad?” Twilight cutted him. “Yes...Maybe….huh...But there is a high chance that she isn’t willing to see me,I don't want to cause her any other pain,”He painfully tells "I'm sure that your sister will be more than happy to see you again if you ask our opinion," Fluttershy tells. “I...might not be sure about that!I need time.To think…”He replied. “So..you are going to try?” Applejack repeated. “I need time to think,maybe yes maybe not,"He answered. “But I want you to promise that you won’t tell anypony about my sister yet,maybe things won't turn out well though,so do you promise?”He worryingly asked. “Promise,” They said. “And I am sure that you will find out a way,”Fluttershy cheered. "And remember,you're not alone,"Twilight reminds. “Hope so,” He hoped. “So I think you might want to be alone right now,you know,to think of what you will do,”Rarity predicted. “You know,you might be right,I need some time to think,”He thoughtfully said “And thank you,” “For what?” Twilight asked. “Because you listened to me,I really needed to tell someone how I felt.Never hold feelings,that’s what happens!And also,for not punching me in the face for not telling you earlier,”He joked. “The last one was close!”Rainbow added. “Well,we are happy to help!And the breakfast banquet that all of us will have tomorrow is still on right?Your house remember?”Twilight asked. “Yes,I remember still on,don't worry about that,”He assured. “Emm might teleport us to Twilight’s castle?”Fluttershy asked. “Sure!And thank you again,for being patient with me,”He thanked. “Sure,anytime!”Rainbow replied ”Told you it was going to be an adventure!”She whispered. “What you said?” “Nothing!” “Well,bye,see you tomorrow!” Pinkie waved at him. “See you!” He said and then; {SNAP} Chapter 9 ; At the castleSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 10 ; At the Everfree ForestAuthor's Note As promised in the previous chapter Here's chapter 10 Wow 10 chapters already,seems like yesterday since I started uploading this story,(I actually published this story in October 2017,yeah not much someone can say) and thank to everyone who still keeps following my story despite it's,well,amauturity, Keep reading my readers~📚 Chapter 10 ; At the Everfree Forest At The Everfree Forest The girls and Spike were in an already familiar area,or,a forest to be specific. “So you have any idea of what she looks like?”He asked. “Yes,we saw some pictures so we know how she looks,”Rarity replied. “So I of all of us don’t know how she looks,great!”He annoyed exclaims “Don't worry you are not going to confuse her with someone else!She and Discord don’t look exactly the same but they’ve got some similarities,”Twilight cheered up. “How do you think she’ll react when she finds six ponies and a dragon in her doorstep?” Applejack asks. “I have absolutely no idea,” Twilight replies. “Maybe she’ll know who we are and she’ll let us inside for a talk?O o!Maybe she will be a good hostess and bring us tea!I hope she has chocolate milk too!I mean,who else taught Discord how to create that chocolate milk?Her obviously!”Pinkie happily bounces around. “I hope she doesn't know who we are actually,” Rainbow concerned flies besides Pinkie while she bounces around. “Yeah,if she knew who we are I think she would be more mad at us than Discord!”Rarity tells. “Yep!I reckon she would,if six mares who once turned my brotherinto stone came into my house,I would kick them out of my dorstep!”Applejack assures. “Me too!I think there’s a high chance she would do the exact same thing,”Spike tells. “Alright,so if she at least has heard of our names,she would likely hear about us imprisoning her brother in stone,so if she asks our names we will just think of fake ones!”Rainbow suggests. “Emm..But what if she also knows how we look?And by the way,is there another purple alicorn that she might confuse Twilight with?”Applejack ironically asks them. “Yeah...good point,but I don’t think it would be a good idea to hide our identities from her,high chance she’ll know who we are,and I think she would be offended if we tried to fool her,try to fool the actual spirit of order would be a stupid idea,I guess as the spirit of order she knows who tries to trick her,”Twilight points out. “True,well,at least we are near Zecora's,maybe she knows her?Because Zecora wouldn’t miss another house in the forest!”Spike suggests. “Maybe she knows something,well,we’ll stop by!And of course to say hi.Haven’t seen her since that incident with the swamp fewer,”Twilight agreed. “Oh,don’t remind me of that!”Fluttershy tells her. “Oh sorry!But it’s true,anyways I think we’re almost there,”Twilight tells. After ten minutes they all were outside Zecora's hut,Spike then knocked at Zecora’s door and it opened to reveal her. “Hello there friends of mine!To what do I owe the pleasure to see you once again?”Zecora greets them. “Hello Zecora!” They all said. “Might enter inside?”Twilight politely asked. “Sure,please do come in,and excuse me for such a noticeable mess,” As they entered inside,they saw that Zecora house was indeed messy,some bottles were thrown in the floor,masks were in the ceiling,bubbles floating in the air and a strange but not awful smell could be sniffed. “Phooey,Zecora,what happened in here?” Applejack asks her,looking in the ceiling. “It’s actually a pretty big story to tell,I was trying to make a truth spell,and I accidently added a little too poison joke and it resulted to turn my house into that mess that is seen,”Zecora explains. “Didn’t turn out so well as you see,” “Need some help to clean it up?” Applejack offers. “Oh no,don’t bother with that,but thanks for your offering,” Everyone saw the hut and knew it was a mess worth a day to clean,but they also thought of why they came here in the first place. “So,what’s your need?Because you seem anything but calm,”She guessed. “How do you-” “A friend of mine taught me how to tell what someone needs by the way of the expression that comes from the face,”Zecora answers to Twilight. ‘THUMP’ A loud noise was heard. “AAAAAAAAAAHH!” All expect Zecora screamed. “No worries my friends,it’s just a fallen mask,”She assures as she walks and picks up the fallen mask. ‘One down,eight to go,’She thought. “Alright,so Zecora,might we ask something?”Rarity questioned. “Sure my friend,ask what you need and I’ll try to give the answer right away,”She assures as she cleans the mask with a towel and places it in the wall. “Zecora,with all due respect ,but,did you know that there is another being living in the Everfree forest besides you?That lives here much more than you?”Applejack asked. “Well,emm,I..I don’t know what you are implying!I know no other being living here,” She obviously lied. “Zecora...We are well aware that there is another one living here,and we guessed that you would know her.Arrist if memory serves,”Applejack said. “How do you know about her?Did Discord..?”Zecora shocked looked at them. “Yes,and we presume that you also know that she is his sister?” Twilight asked. “Yes,I encountered her when I first came to this forest.Back then no pony would talk to me,but I needed a place to call home,when I first encountered her,she instead was afraid of me,but after assuring her that I didn’t mean her any harm,she actually turned out to be very friendly,then I asked her ,with no fear of her appearance, if there was maybe a spare house,and she suggested me this tree that I now call home.Since then we became friends ,but she kindly asked me to not tell anyone about her existence or that she is Discord's sister.I wanted to inform you about her after Discord’s freedom but I had to hold my promise and keep my mouth shut,”She explained ”So he told you,I expected that one fateful day he would finally tell you,” “Yes and we wanted to know where she lives,” Fluttershy revealed. “And since you live here we guessed that you have seen her,” Rainbow continued. “Of course,I can show you the way to her house,she doesn’t actually live that much away from me,we are basically neighbours,she lives near the castle of The two Royal sisters as myself,so I am a bit surprised you never noticed,”She admitted. “Are you sure you don’t mind?Seems you have some cleanup to do,”Rarity points at the place with her hoof. “Nuh,I’ve cleaned worse in a day anyways,besides,I too always wanted to reunite those two siblings,but seemed that I alone couldn’t help them,a friend’s need is more important than a cleanup anyways,” “Well,might show us the way then,”Spike said. Then Zecora and the others went outside in the forest and Zecora silently led them into their destination until she stopped a few metres away from a house. “This is it,” Zecora tells as she points with her hoof the house. “That was fast actually.She doesn’t live far away luckily,”Rainbow exclaimed. “Yes,now I must go,good luck with her my little ponies and dragon,but she isn’t fearful or rude but instead kind and polite so you might not need it afterall,”She then walked back to her home. “Bye Zecora thanks for showing us the way,”Fluttershy thanked her. “Now we have to knock on the door….who’ll do it?”Rarity exclaimed while they were all seven walking the stairs to the master of chaos’s sister’s house “Emm,Fluttershy,I think you should!Well since you are the Element of Kindness,I can’t imagine how she looks!”Spike suggested. “Spike!Don’t be rude!” Twilight said. “What?I am not joking!I have no idea how she might look!”He told. “Well,I mean maybe Twilight should!I am just saying,”She suggested otherwise. “You are kidding?I am not facing his sister!”She defended. “Oh chickens!I’ll do it”Rainbow determined told and then; ‘KNOCK-KNOCK-KNOCK’ She knocked No answer "Knock again,maybe she didn't hear it," Twilight tells. "Really.."She then again knocked 'KNOCK-KNOCK-KNOCK' "Maybe she isn't home," Pinkie guesses. "Oh..All this way for nothing!" Applejack pissed tells But then the door started to open slowly! "So...she is afterall," Pinkie whispers. “Gulp,” Spike gulped as he didn’t knew what he might face in front of him. Chapter 11 ; The meetingSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 12 ; A different kind of draconequusAt a small house in the Everfree Forest lived an ancient living draconequus, that draconequus name was Arrist,and right now in her house were six,ponies and one,baby dragon in her doorstep being nervous at their encounter. ‘This is the end..’Spike thought ‘Discord...if I survive this...I SWEAR,I’m going to listen to your crazy antics more carefully next time,’Twilight promised to herself. “Oh but don’t worry!I’m not going to hurt you!Why would I do that?Please come in!”She said as she nodded them to enter. They firstly blinked,then looked at each other only by moving their eyes,heads still,then their eyes looked at her,then the door that led to her house,then again her,each other,the door,her,the door,each other,the door,her. “Are you going to sit there staring at me like confused parrots or enter inside?”She suggests. “Emm,yeah,right,move on!” Rainbow told as she pushed Fluttershy to the door. “Em,yeah,emm,” Fluttershy murmurs. Then the others still unsure if that was a trap or not,entered inside carefully. The house inside was.. Perfectly normal. The colour of the walls were Dark pink,there were three blue bookcases not very big but full with books in their right as they entered ,two green couches and two living chairs were in the centre of the room,there was also a yellow glass-see through table,there were also two shelves one with a vase with flowers and the other with a miniature of The Tree of Harmony together with a clock beside it,and there were also two windows. “Wow,your house looks pretty!” Fluttershy comments. “Thank you!Now please sit,like you are at home.I’ll go bring us tea.Which tea flavour you like?”She asked. “Em,you don’t need do to do anything,really,we don’t want to get you into any problem!”Fluttershy said while sitting on the couch. “Oh but it’s not any trouble really,”She replied. “If you could bring me a glass of water,I would be mostly grateful,”Rarity tells her,trying not to offend the spirit. “Me too,if you don’t mind of course,” Twilight tells. “Would you mind another one?”Spike raises his hand. “Alright then!Be right back!”She told and she walked to an opening towards the kitchen. “Emm,girls not to be mean or anything,but shouldn’t we be more kind. Especially towards the one that we stoned her brother!”Fluttershy whispered to them. “Well maybe you got a point,but maybe she would be offended,I still don’t understand her species very well,” Spike defends. “Oh relax!He was overreacting,as he always does.Look at her!She doesn’t seem to be mad or annoyed.If she was mad wouldn’t she kick us out of her house already?” She asked. “Well,you’ve got a point...But still,she knows that we imprisoned her brother!So wait a moment...does she even know that he is free and not causing chaos and havoc?”Twilight joined whispering with the others. “Of course I know!” Arrist’s voice joined the others. The seven friends,startled at her reappearance almost jumped of their seats. “Yikes,” Spike told out loud. “Em,we are so sorry,excuse them for their behaviour!We didn’t mean to offend you,or anything darling!”Rarity apologised. “No it’s alright...so he told you after all..hmm...my brother is really full of surprises...You still can’t believe it right?”She asked while giving Rarity,Twilight and Spike their glasses of water. “Em,well,I just learned it so…”Spike then gulped as he drank his water. “I know..same old Discord.He doesn’t share secrets easily,but I guess you know it,” She continued. “Yes,we-” “So wait...you are not mad at us?Or him?” Pinkie cutted Rainbow. She then giggles and responds. “Why should I be mad?For stopping chaos and havoc taking over or for reforming and bringing back my brother?” She ironically asked. “So..you are aware of everything..” Twilight pointed out. “Zecora told me,and I know it was her who led you here because she and Discord are the only ones who know this path so...yes I know everything,”She reveals. “As it seems you are not mad or scary as your brother told us!Didn’t I tell you that he was overreacting?”Rainbow reminded to the others. “Yes..my brother can be overreacting.But it’s in his nature,and sorry if he is still the same annoying self that he is,”She facepalms herself. “Meh,we got used to it.So I have been wanting to ask;Are you really mad at him?”Fluttershy asked curiously. “Huh…”She sighed. “As he probably told you,me and Discord are different,meaning sometimes we don’t understand one another,yes it’s true,I’m the spirit of order,while he’s the spirit of chaos,our differences were a fragment of Discord jealousy towards me….When Discord was first encased in stone I was devastated,besides,I was the reason behind this anyways,if I had listened to him or at least tried to stop him,nothing of this would have happened;Discord’s downfall,ponies being manipulated,homes destroyed,even your manipulation from him,all that because of me,”She turns away eye closed. “All these years I thought Discord was mad at me!I mean,he got my stubbornness that’s for sure.But,if he told you then I guess he’s probably blaming himself for this,”She tells facing them. “Yes,you can’t imagine how much he regrets what he had done a thousand years ago,becoming a crazy ruler and all that.He really feels sad about abandoning you,the past few weeks he wasn’t himself!He was all sad and simply well-” “Moody let’s say!”Rainbow completed Fluttershy’s words. “Really?That much?’Sight’,the one thing that I was afraid to happen;my own blood is afraid of me.’Sight’ What have I done?” She sadly covered her face with her hands. “I’m ashamed to admit it,but,sometimes,I really think that I shouldn’t have taken Discord under my wing,” “Maybe I should have just abandoned him or anything like that,at least like that I guess he wouldn’t have suffered as much as now,” “No!Don’t say that!You took the right choice to raise him,if it wasn’t for you,Discord wouldn’t even live right now,”Fluttershy disagrees with Arrist. “How can you say that?I was a twelve year old kid!And I was all alone,no parents,no one else,and I even knew the big risk of raising him,and I wasn’t even sure if he was my real brother,but,still,I took that risk and that risk caused so much pain,” “Yes,” Twilight spoke. “That was a very big risk,” She continues.”I can’t imagine anyone in that age,in that situation,in a such little potential on magic:taking the risk of raising the lord of chaos,”She pauses. “I know I wouldn’t,” She admits “At least that’s what I think I would do in your situation,but who knows?But you..”She then started to flap her wings and she was in the air,then she landed in the floor. “You….took that risk.Despite your mind cursed you not to do it,you did it.You had hope,that maybe it wouldn’t end up as bad as you thought,hope,hope was inside of you,that helped you raise your brother,that helped you and him through your everyday struggles,and helped you….not to kill yourself I presume?” Arrist’s eyes then opened wide. “I presume that you did have suicidal thoughts?Each day you just couldn’t make it,you were ready to do it,but hesitated,because,who would raise Discord after you?No one would take in a ‘freak of nature’,no offence but you get what I mean,no one would take Discord,both because of hard times,and because he’s different,you took that great risk,and yes,it had troubles,but,wasn’t it worth it?Yes,Discord has made mistakes,but we all make ones,and Discord regrets his actions to this very moment,and as far as I know,forces of nature don’t regret and don’t care for others,he on the other hand,”She then heads towards the window and sees the forest. “He does care about us,in his own unique and strange way,but he cares,I guess that’s thanks to you,and I guess caring for others besides his sister is still a bit weird to him,”She chuckles. “Discord was lying when he said that he never cared for anyone else before us,he did care,for you,”Fluttershy adds. “He couldn’t just raise himself,there had to be someone,and that was you,his sister,and we know that he still cares about you,so much that he doesn’t visit you because he’s afraid that he’ll hurt you again,” “Wait,really?”Arrist says surprised “Of course!You were the one who raised him!The one who missed sleep many times just to keep him safe,the one who tried to give him a normal life by not caring for her needs but his,and you say that he doesn’t care?”Applejack assures. “It’s...true,” She admits. “And by the way,you managed to raise a baby all alone!And not any baby!But the master of chaos himself!”Rarity continued. “And besides,he makes the best chocolate milk ever!And he can think of a good prank or two,and he can be a fun guy at times,”Pinkie cheered. “So,you are not a bad big sister!You are anything but that,” Rainbow told her. “You raised a wonderful brother and you should be proud for that,”Fluttershy agreed. “And anyone who achieved raising one of our closest friend;has our rightful respect,”Twilight adds,bowing her head in respect as the others also did. Arrist had no words to say to them only; “Thank you..”Very small tears started to roll down her cheeks. “You can’t imagine how long was the last time that I had ever felt happy and proud for myself,thank you so much,and for giving my brother a chance,really...I can’t even think of anything to repay to you for what you have done,” She said. “Yes,well,nothing really,”Spike assures. “Well,I know that you want to ask millions of questions and I will be more than happy to answer. The least that I can do after what you have done for my brother,” “Well then might I ask;how was he when he was a kid really?I was always eager to know,well,at least since I met him,so?”Spike asked her. “Oh,actually,he wasn’t very naughty as a kid.As a baby he was actually very quiet.He...slept a lot,I can’t understand what went wrong while he was growing up though!”She thoughtfully replied. “Wait...he was quiet?Not any troubles coming from him when he was a kid?”Twilight shocked exclaims. “Nope!Not a trouble at all.Luckily,as he probably told you we had a tough childhood...so both of us didn’t have time or the means to goof around,so yes,that’s probably the reason why he didn’t get into trouble.Back then the last thing we wanted is to get into serious trouble,”She said. “Wow,Really?Discord quite as a kid!Welp,I think I heard everything now!”Spike exclaimed. “Alright,now,sorry for asking but,did he ever,I dunno had a,emm,crush..”Applejack whispered. “Sorry,what you said?” Arrist asked her. “I'm sorry,I am a bit shy to ask but,we all always wanted to know,and of course Discord would never tell us so,did he,ever..”Applejack paused. “Had a crush?” Pinkie blurted “....” She looked at them with an emotionless face,then she covered her mouth,small giggles escaping. “Are you alright?” Fluttershy asks. “Yes...hehe..I’m...hehe..fine,”She still covered her mouth to not laugh as a crazy maniac. Until she couldn’t take it anymore and started laughing. “Oh,this is the funniest thing that I’ve heard in centuries!You gave me my hardest laugh,Discord and a crush,HAH!Not even in my worst nightmares!” “So no?”Spike tells. Arrist then wiped a tear from laughter of her eyes “S,sorry for that,and no,he never had a crush.I thought once that he had one , but nope!It was just him trying to make me nuts!If he ever has one then it will be when Lord freaking Tirek is reformed.Pft so write me when he has one,” “WAIT!You know Tirek?”They all seven surprised asked. “But of course,”She replied,now in a serious voice. “You’ve...met him?”Twilight asks. “Yes….”She replied,clearly wanting them to change the subject. “Really?” Spike asked. “Right….it was one of the most,emm,memorable things in my life,’sight’,”She answers barely keeping her shaking. “Are you alright sugarcube?” Applejack asks her. “Yes,it’s alright,just,emm,I just,’sight’ he really freaks me out just thinking of him,” “And….what do you think of him?”Rarity asks. “Oh,well,I heard and,”She pauses “Oh,who am I kidding?He is HORRIBLE!And I hate that grumpy,selfish,annoying,scumbag,mean,colossal brat of a centaur!”She told with hate. “Wow!You seem to hate him!”Rainbow said. “WHO doesn’t?” She asked angrily. “Welcome to the Tirek-haters club sister!” Pinkie exclaims “Wait,how do you know him?” Applejack asks. “It’s…..a long story,”She tells awkwardly rubbing her left arm with her right.Chills passing in her body. “Well,we have all the time ahead of us so..you can tell us!”Pinkie says excitedly for a new story. “Emm,I really don’t want to talk about him,I’m afraid that I might punch something from my hate towards him,”She tells rubbing her temples in anger. “Ooooo,and I wanted a new story..” Pinkie says sadly. “Pinkie maybe she just doesn’t want to talk about him,her right,”Fluttershy tells. “Sorry she loves stories at times,you don’t have to tell us,now at least,but,really,the way you talked about him,I think you hate him more than Discord,or even me!And he blew up my library!”Twilight surprised said. “Yes,I heard it, sorry for your library Twilight,I heard The Golden Oaks library was a dear place to you,I know how it feels,Discord too,sorry,” “It’s alright,and,wait,how do you two know how that feels?”Twilight curiously asked. “Em,as kids we were basically kicked out in every town we thought we could finally call home so yes..I know how that feels,”She explained. “Oh!Sorry I forgot...so I guess you hate him too,huh,well happy to know we hate the same centaur!”She joyfully cheered. “Hey,the enemies of my enemies are my friends!So,yes,” She answered. “So enough with the grimdark themes,let’s jump into something more fun,don't you think?” Spike tells trying to light up the mode of everyone “So..we wanted to talk you about your brother,”Fluttershy spoke. “You know….we are having a breakfast banquet tomorrow at Discord’s and we thought,”Rainbow continued. “You might want to come with us?You know to finally see your brother...and if we both know the same Discord he won’t talk to you very soon I guess,so?…”Twilight asked. “Oh,well I don’t know,he doesn’t hate me but still,I can’t face him like that after one thousand years!Are you sure it’s a good idea?”She replied worried. “Trust us!He might be a bit surprised,but still,you want to miss that chance?”Pinkie asked her. “Well...at least he doesn’t hate me…..but I don’t want to be any trouble to anyone!” “Oh darling!Why would you be any trouble?He is your brother,he might faint but everything will turn out fine.Besides,we would love to get to know you better Arrist!You know we don’t learn everyday that Discord,our Discord,has a sister!”Rarity assured. “And besides,I want to see the look on his face when he sees you!Hah,it will be priceless!” Rainbow added. “Em,no offence,don’t listen to Rainbow she's always joking!Right?”Fluttershy looked at her angry and Rainbow worryingly nodded. “Well...his scary face,might be hilarious,”She thought again “Wait,you will enjoy him get scared and shocked?”Fluttershy confused asked. “I am his sister,if I don’t laugh then who will?”She replied. “Right!So you are the older one,right?”Twilight asked. “Right,luckily,I can’t imagine him raising a kid!”Arrist said. “You know,when Discord told us about your past I’m surprised that you didn’t take payback for all the things that our kind had done to you when you were kids,”Rarity admits. “Well,I’m not the ‘revenge’ type of being,I just brushed it off because that happened a long time ago,and because they were your ancestors,not you anyways,”She replies. “That’s a…”Twilight pauses to find the right word “Very surprising point of view,”She continues “Well...I’m not called spirit of order for nothing..I’m a being that thinks with logic and not with emotions,I don’t let my feelings and emotions take the best of me when I make a serious decision,I think with logic and facts,nothing more,” “Wow,rare is the being that puts logic and not emotions first,rare really,”Applejack admits. “Well,she is the spirit of order,Discord’s opposite,what do you expect?” Spike points out. “But you know,I still can’t chew the fact that you just never kicked their heads so that they could get it through their skulls that you aren’t monsters!”Rainbow ironically exclaimed. ”Em,technically speaking,Discord did prank them for revenge back then so...that counts too,” “Oh really?” Rarity asked. “Well yes,no one get’s away when you are treating rude the ones he cares without a prank or two...well,I did pull a good two or three pranks at your kind too,”She admitted ”Harmless but still rewardful,who you think invented the classic trick of letting banana pill in the floor and let others slip on it?” “Wait you created one of the classiest tricks in the pranking world?”Pinkie asked. “Well of course!Discord invented the good old pie-in-the-face prank!Yeah,needless to say,I can be a prankster too sometimes,but I hardly prank,you know….I have pulled one prank that no pony can ever manage or even imagine,not even Discord!” “Ohh by all means say it.A prank that even Discord didn’t think of before,I MUST hear it” Rainbow said. “Well here how it was;Hundreds of years ago I engineered an audacious caper that makes pie-in-the-face pranks look like child’s play. During the course of a single day,I had nearly every product and service available in the city of Canterlot delivered to the home of a Mrs Velvetia.First thing in the morning,ten carriages of hay arrived. Soon after,deliveries of furniture, musical instruments, flowers, bread, a wedding cake, and countless other goods showed up at her doorstep. Doctors,magicians,farmers even the Princesses themselves were all sent to the mare’s house until there wasn’t enough room for everyone! I had made a bet with Discord that I could turn without magic any home into the most talked-about address in all of Equestria! Needless to say,I won,” “Wait...you were the one responsible for the biggest prank pulled on Equestria!?It was even recorded in the pranking book of history!They never found out who pulled out that prank,so it was you!?”Rainbow tells shocked. “Yeah,good times,good times,”Arrist told. “Wait, Equestria’s biggest prank ever pulled was by a draconequus?You?Without any magic?”Twilight asks. “Well,I did have to disguise myself so the delivery ponies wouldn’t freak out ,but the rest,no magic involved at all,” “Wow,I didn’t expect such a clever pulled prank by The spirit of Order,and,what did you win?”Pinkie asks. “Well….the bet said that if he won he had the right to pull any out normal pranks on me for a week without me complaining,but I won so he didn’t pull any prank on me for two weeks,” “Wow,I need to make that sort of bet with him!I so need it,”Twilight tells. “Well,if you do that sort of bet,I can always help with any ideas for pranks,” “So...what price are we talking about?”She said damn seriously. “I can lend you Spike for a week or two,” “HEY!” Spike exclaims. “Hush Spike,I need those two prank-free weeks,sooooo need them,” “Alright….well I don’t want anything,just the look on his face when he’s defeated will be more than satisfying,really,” “So...Basically speaking there is someone that is better at pranking than him besides Pinkie,huh,didn't expected that!You are fun Arrist!”Twilight admitted. “Thank you.You are pretty good yourselves,never thought that there are ponies that don’t want to cut my head of or chase me to death,” “Wow!That’s the exact same thing Discord told!I see the similarity now!”Rarity pointed out. They all started to laugh for a few seconds. “You know,you are pretty cool,still wonder why Discord didn’t tell us how fun you are!”Rainbow admitted. “Really now?Well I haven’t heard that from anypony besides Zecora,literally!At least my brother did a right thing after all;to have such good friends.I am really grateful that he has such kind and caring friends,thank you,and for not slapping him in the face,sometimes…. he just deserves this!”She joked. “Oh thank you!At least he has a nice sister,why didn’t he take more from you besides stubbornness?”Twilight asked. She lifted her hands with no clue “Don’t ask me!” “You know I was ready to punch him in the face for not telling about you earlier,so he was lucky!”Rainbow told. “Very lucky,” Fluttershy rolled her eyes. “Well,that was fun!What time it is?”Applejack asked. “It’s almost six,”Arrist replied as she looked at the clock. “Wait,we have been sitting here for an hour!?Wait we came here at five right?”Rainbow questioned. “Well I think yes,wow,time flies huh!”Applejack said. “Well,we asked you enough questions for one day,we will have plenty more for you and Discord!”Spike exclaimed when he jumped from the armchair he was sitting. “Time for us to go dear,but we will meet again,tomorrow morning,wait what time are we supposed to be in your castle Twilight?”Rarity asked. “Seven!Arrist you know where my castle is right?”Twilight asked. “Of course I know!Besides even if I didn’t know I surely wouldn’t miss a castle!” She teased. “Haha,good point,so I guess we see you tomorrow!”Pinkie cheered. “Yep!Good evening Arrist,heck at least he got a nice sister,luckily!I will be happy to know you better Arrist!”Applejack said. “Me too!I would like to know my brother's friends better!Do you want me to teleport you back?It’s not a problem”She offered. “No thanks,we will walk,and see you tomorrow at the castle!”Twilight told. “Alright then,good night everyone,”Arrist said as she was walking all of them outside. “Welp!Goodnight!” Pinkie happily then was jumping around. “Why is she-” “Don’t ask!No one knows.Even your brother can’t figure her out,”Fluttershy cutted her off. “Oh!Get it.She is….very active at least!” She pointed out. “Yeah..Very active!” Rainbow joined. “Goodnight!” Everyone said to her. “Goodnight,”She happily told as she entered inside her house and closed the door ,the others were walking to get out of the forest. “Well,what you think of her?” Applejack asked. “Oh she is really nice!”Twilight answered. “I can’t see why Discord would be afraid of her!”Rainbow continued. “She seems kind,not rude or anything,now I see where he got the good side of him!”Fluttershy added. “Yeah..the good side..well she seems very friendly to me!Sad that she was alone for a thousand years though,”Rarity replied. “Oh she is pretty fun to me!Why didn’t he get more from her really?”Spike asks. “She is just fine and definitely knows to tell good stories!Told you we were going to be friends!”Pinkie reminds. “Pinkie did or didn’t I tell you to not rush?”Applejack pissed asked. “Oh,you know she is pretty nice!Told ya that she would be as fun as him!”She replied still bouncing around. “Well,must admit she seems nice,obviously because she is Discord’s opposite,”Applejack continued. “Well,yes,I still can’t believe he has a sister thought!Even if I met her I simply can’t!How are we supposed to tell it to the others without them screaming from shock?!”Spike curiously exclaimed. “Oh we will find a way,we didn’t believe at first that Celestia had a sister,but then we adjusted to it,probably the same will happen with the others.I don’t know how the princesses will react thought,”Twilight admitted. “Yep they might;get completely freaked out or they say that we are pulling a very mean prank to them!”Spike suggested. “I think the second is more logical.But..huh...how am I supposed to say it to Starlight?”Twilight told. “Are you going to tell her tonight or….?” Rarity asked. “No,probably a bit later when we know that Discord and Arrist are getting along,”Twilight decided. “Well good luck with telling her!”Spike told. “You will tell her too,”She emotionless replied. “Darn it!” “Welp sugarcubes we are already out of the forest!Welp have to go!Goodnight see ya tomorrow!”Applejack told as she was walking to go back to her home. “Goodnight!” Everyone said as they took different paths towards their homes. At Twilight’s castle As she and Spike were walking the hallway to their rooms a voice was heard “Well,how did it go?I want to know everything!And why was Spike with you?I thought he wouldn’t come,” “Starlight!” They both exclaimed. “Well…?Did you figured out what’s his problem?”She repeated. “Em,well,”Spike tried to make an excuse. “He lost his imagination,”Twilight blurted. “He lost his imagination?” Starlight clearly confused repeated. “Yep!He lost it!He is trying to find it and he simply can’t!He says it happens to him sometimes,it’s nothing to worry about!He gets like that due to him being all,you know, not that much chaotic anymore!But he will figure something out,”Twilight lied. “Ok...Spike what’s going on?I can tell that Twilight’s clearly lying!So?” “I can’t!The girls promised that they wouldn’t tell anypony!And I eavesdropped so..” “I promise I won’t let anypony know it!What’s his problem!?” “That’s what the girls promised,but here I am,knowing everything!” “I wish I could but I am not sure if things will turn out!I promise I will tell you everything after you return from your trip to your old village,” “Em,actually I won’t visit them after all.The train station has a problem with the machines so I am going to stay here for the weekend!”Starlight informed. “Oh,so you are not visiting them?”Spike asked. “Nope!Unless I would want to pop all across Equestria and beyond like I did last time with The Changeling Kingdom!” “Well,then,I guess,Spike…..” “No no no no no!I am not telling her!She will get freaked out!And I don’t want to be around!” “Oh come on Spike!I will be at the banquet with the girls and Discord so you have to tell her!” “Why can’t we come with you?” Starlight asked. “Because one unicorn and one baby dragon burned my journal and tried to re-write it so that I don’t get suspicious on them for searching my things for their birthday presents!”She pissed replied. “Oh,right!Well in that case see you tomorrow!”Starlight right away then dashed to her room. “Yep tomorrow Twilight!” Spike also quickly as possible run towards the other hallway. “Oh,why do they act like I am going to kill them or anything?” She talked to herself until she walked to her room and after some hours she fell asleep like the other residents of Ponyville Chapter 13 ; The reunion of two siblingsThe next morning Morning was,once again,in the town of Ponyville,and around Equestria,the sky had a combination of light blue,orange,purple and a slight pink in the horizon of the sunrise,the moon could still be seen in the distance though,one of the signs that showed that Princess Celestia was in a good mood today,no pony ever doubted about her abilities to make the day beautiful,and our heroes were all ready for their morning mission. ‘KNOCK’ One knock could be heard all around the castle. ‘KNOCK’ Then another knock. ‘KNOCK’ Knock again ‘KNOCK’ And again. ‘KNOCK’ (oh will someone open the damn door!?) “COMING!” A very bad-looking and tired Twilight shouted as she run to the door from her room,once opening,she found her four friends,except Pinkie,waiting at the doorstep. “Wow,you look a bit messy,” Rainbow jokes. “Good morning to you too Rainbow,” Twilight replied annoyed. “Well...Good morning Twi,and,well,you might want to look at the mirror or anythin,”Applejack agrees. “Oh,I’ll just,” Then with a flash of light,Twilight was normal looking and not appearing tired. “Well,em,better,”Rarity admits. “Emm,anyways,you’re looking just fine Twilight,and,emm,I don’t see Pinkie and Arrist,I assume they didn’t come yet,”Fluttershy assumes. “Well,they will come a bit later I guess,let’s wait for them to come,”Applejack declares as they all four walked inside. “So did you slept well darling?”Rarity asked. “Meh pretty confused actually!I still can’t believe that,you know who,has a sister!”Twilight whispered. “Why aren’t you telling his name?Oh wait,is Starlight around?”Fluttershy looked around to see anyone. “Maybe,I don’t know!Maybe she woke up and wants to find out that Discord has a sister!”She blurted out. The others looked at her with confused and a bit irritating faces. ”What?She is a talented unicorn!She can make herself invisible!”Twilight defends. “Wow Twilight!You just blurted out everything if she was around!Well where are they?”Rainbow asked. ‘KNOCK-KNOCK’ The knocking came,Rarity opened the door to see both Pinkie and Arrist at the doorstep. “Good morning everyone!”Arrist and Pinkie greeted. “So are you ready Arrist?” Pinkie asked her. “For the fifth time Pinkie;YES!”She replied. “She annoys you from early huh?That happens when you meet Pinkie at the morning,”Rarity told with an understanding look at her. “Yep!Not doing the same mistake again!”She forcely smiled. “Good morning,and,are you sure you’re ready Arrist?”Fluttershy repeats. “‘Sight’ Yes...It’s not like I’m going to die or anything,it’s just my brother after all,” “And you’re not just a tiny bit stressed out if your brother actually loves you?Or maybe he is just pretending to be afraid to hide his rage?Nothing that can blow your reunion with your brother?That if you make one single mistake you might never get your brother back?Oh the drama!”Pinkie blurts out as she puts her hoof in her face dramatically. Arrist after what she had been told,actually started to feel nervous about the whole meeting,and it was clearly seen. “Pinkie!”The girls shouted. “Bad Pinkie!” Twilight then appears a newspaper out of nowhere and hits Pinkie’s head with it. “Ouch!” She squeaked “You’re making Arrist stress out for nothing!”Applejack tells her. “Don’t worry Arrist,don’t listen to her,she is ridiculous at times,” Rarity assures her. “But what if she’s right?What if all this is really a bad idea?” She replied nervously. “Hey sugarcube,don’t worry for something that won’t happen,we’re all sure that it’ll turn out just fine,besides,we won’t lose the chance to reunite you two!And tell me what could possibly go wrong?”Applejack asks ironically. “He passes out of shock?” Pinkie answers. Arrist then looks at her with wide eyes. “Pinkie!” Twilight complains again. “Bad Pinkie!” Rarity then takes the newspaper and hits Pinkie’s head again,only to receive a squeak from her. “Nothing will happen,trust us,”Fluttershy assures. “Alright,and thank you,I was really nervous,but thanks for the support,” “Nothing dear,besides,you are one of our friend’s sister,and you happen to be his very first friend,and any friend of my friend is my friend too,”Twilight tells. “Thank you,” “Alright then,girls,I’ll try to teleport us to his dimension,I’ve been always wanting to try this!Get ready and..” Twilight's horn lit up and ‘POOF’ They were at- Wait,where the heck are they? “Where are we?It’s-”Applejack confused looked around to see that she and the others were in a village mainly inhabited by oddly looking squids,and,the sea was just a few killometres away from them,means that the town is in an island in the middle of the ocean. “We're in Squidillia,North Cowrabian if I am not wrong.Been here sometimes,they sell the best ink here!”Arrist informed. “Wow!North Cowrabian Twilight!Didn’t see that coming!”Rainbow admitted. “Got to practise this spell more,or I need breakfast!Will you?”She annoyed asked. “Sure!” ‘POOF’ In Discord’s dimension one hour ago In his bed at six o'clock Discord was sleeping. Moments later his alarm starts to flow in the air and turns on. “LET THE RAINBOW REMIND YOU-” Discord then annoyed thinks Damm,morning already,' With his eyes still closed,he flails his paw, “-THAT TOGETHER WE WILL ALWAYS SHINE-”, until he hits the off button. “Huh,those six really know how to sing,at least that wakes me up!” he mutters rubbing his eyes.As much as he doesn’t want to admit it;he really enjoyed hearing the girls sing at times,it was the only form of harmony that he liked,singing duets or more involved,he had to admit that the girls’s voices were pretty impressive. He glances down at a thrown pillow and then makes it appear right beside him,then he got off his bed and started to change his bed sheets. Then, he walked down the stairs to his living room,everything was ; surprisingly in normal gravity,he doesn’t have mood for floating objects in the morning anyways,then he makes his way to the kitchen.He then flies to reach his floating(yes floating)fridge, 'I should really start applying gravity to my fridge too,it floats everywhere at night!'He thought as he managed to open his fridge,still in midair,with a 'SNAP' He made every ingredient to have white pegasus wings and they started to fly down to his kitchen table,unfortunately the package that contained the eggs flipped and the eggs inside fell into the floor. "Dammit!" He shouts as he snaps his fingers and appears a new set of eggs and the fallen eggs disappeared out of sight. 'Now,let's get to business,' Then he started mixing the various ingredients and poured their contents into floating frying pans and pots that,for an unexplained reason,were warming themselves without any fire. It was promised to be a long and intense morning of him and his friend to convince him to talk to his sister,of course,he wanted to have nothing to do with her,but,for his unluckiness,his friends were as stubborn as him,they would get something out of him he assured himself, so he intended to make sure that no friend of his was left wanting.One thing that can be said for Discord is that he isn’t a bad host. He glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, it was almost seven and then he snapped his claws,he had a larger table appeared instead of the table in his kitchen with the food he prepared and two benches. ‘KNOCK-KNOCK’ ‘By the name of chaos and order! Who in Equestria would show up THIS early!I am just putting the finishing touches!’ He thinks to himself annoyed,putting some strawberries and berries in the pancakes. ‘KNOCK-KNOCK’ “All right, all RIGHT. I’ll be there in just a moment.”He says making his way to the door. He then throws open the door to reveal his friends. “Girls,I thought you would come in ten minutes,but guess I was wrong,look,I haven’t put out the jams and the juices yet!” He informs. “Hey….”Fluttershy awkwardly greeted. “Hm?” Discord confused looks at her expression. “Emm,good morning.....”Twilight also greets,but having a forced smile but also a look of shame. “Are you alright?” He asks. “Yeah,emm,might enter inside perhaps?” Applejack also awkwardly asks. “Well,good….”He eyes them for a good amount of 10 seconds. Awkard was the best word suited for that moment. ‘Something’s up with them...Oh….right,my sister..or maybe just something else,well, I’ll find out later…’He thought “Well,come in then,I’ve already prepared our food,”He tells them. “Is there a place for another one?” A voice asks. “Who said that?” “Her…”Rainbow emotionless then points her hoof to a figure that was just observing his realm. “Sorry,I just haven’t visited this place for a while,has changed….”She apologises. ‘That sounds like….’Discord thought but quickly brushed away that thought as another thought pooped in his head 'Impossible!They would never' “Who is that?” Discord then takes a small step out of his house with the purpose to see the figure that was in his garden. “Your sister….”Twilight answers. Discord then notices the figure that looked like his sister. “Oh Discord,nice seeing you again!How have you been?”She asks joyfully as she approached her brother’s doorstep. “Oh your house looks pretty interesting from what I can see,”She says as she tries to look past her brother to see his house. Discord was... frozen….. Words…..can’t describe the shock, the fear,the agony,his very surprise when his eyes landed on his sister. ‘It can’t be…He thought ‘They didn’t…’ ‘No….’ He was terrified...... He started screaming inside of him as to how,why,what and why his sister talked to him like two friends just catching up on missed news. “Mmm,are those pancakes?My favourite breakfast!” She exclaims happily as she flies past him towards his kitchen to take a seat. “Coming or what?” She asks them. “We’ll come in!Thanks!” The other six said as they nervously dashed inside towards the kitchen. Author's Note Yep,the moment you've been waiting and also,squid inhabitants,they're canon,to me they're canon,accept the squids Chapter 14 ; The Breakfast BanquetAs all the girls,including Arrist,went inside Discord’s house,they sat on the benches and started,literally,munching the food,well,all except Rarity,Fluttershy,Twilight and Arrist,the rest munching everything. Twilight goes over to one of the cabinets in the kitchen and brings out some jars. “Oh you simply HAVE to try this jam Arrist!” Twilight says. “Applejack and her family make them themselves.The best apple jam in all of Equestria in my opinion!”Twilight suggested. Arrist reaches for two pieces of toast in the table as she spreads a generous helping on the one piece,offering it to Twilight. “Thanks,” Twilight says grabbing the piece. “You girls want some?”Arrist asks the rest. “Nuh,” The others reply. Then Arrist spreads the jam in her piece of toast and takes a bite for herself.When she bites,a smile was spread on her face. “I haven’t had any sweets in years!That’s the best jam that I’ve ever tasted!Truly,Applejack,you and your family have a great gift. I would like to take a few jars home with me,”She says a she takes a second bite. “Of course!Discord’s family is my family too!”Applejack assures. “I’m sure Discord will let you take some jars with you,” Fluttershy expects. “I hope he does!” She tells joyfully taking another bite. “I’ll go get some juice from the fridge,anyone?”Rainbow asked They all raised their hoofs or in Arrist’s case hand. They all chatted together,eating the pancakes and the other goods that were in the table. During this entire time,from the moment that his sister and his friends entered his small house,no one didn’t even bother to check on him, he had become,literally, frozen to the spot. Terror,shock,confusion,those words didn’t even come close to what the chaos spirit was experiencing at the moment,his mind kept replaying the events of the last six minutes over and over trying,for the first time,to get them to make sense. ‘I was putting the finishing touches in the breakfast,’ he thought to himself. ‘Okay, that’s normal.I think.I hope.Then I heard a knock at the door. Still normal. Then I opened the door. Still good so far. Then my friends AND my sister,walked in, sat down, and now act like nothing shocking happened.... Ah!... THERE is where it all goes WONKY!’ he thinks to himself. “Wow! I haven’t seen him so still since he was encased in stone!” Fluttershy admitted. “Yeah creepy!” Rainbow agreed. Both watching Discord’s still body. Still unmoving, he still thinks ‘No,no,no,no,no,WHAT have they done?’ He looks frightened. ‘But they don’t seem hurt or anything, of course,she doesn't want to kill THEM,she want to kill ME!No,no,no,no,no,WAIT! I’m still sleeping! This is a dream.A very strange and DISTURBING dream!’ ‘Is this REALLY a dream?Please Luna tell me it’s a dream...or rather a nightmare…’ He turns his eyes toward the table. He marches slowly,hesitating with every step,but then he sees her “Hello there!Might join us?” Arrist cheerfully says. ‘Yup, she’s still sitting there. Eating MY pancakes, NOT destroying my small home, or shouting for vengeance. Which is GOOD,I guess,’ he thinks unsurely. ‘But... but..’ “Em Discord are you alright?” Twilight approached him. “Twilight...” he says,his voice rising. “You have one minute to explain this…...” “Oh,we went and met her on her home in the Everfree Forest!”Pinkie says casually. “We had a talk with her and she is really nice and doesn’t want to kill you or anything,”Fluttershy tells. “Everything is... okay?” Discord says in a flat voice. “You met my sister... Talked with her... And she doesn’t want to kill me or destroy my life?” “Yes, that’s right.”Rarity confirms. “What…?” Discord says worryingly. “What?She doesn’t want to kill you or harm you.She is perfectly fine!Look at her!” Rainbow then holds his face and points it towards Arrist. “She is...sitting there...eating my pancakes”He repeated. Meanwhile,she was eating Discord’s supposed pancakes and drinking juice while also chatting with Applejack. “See?She isn’t mad at you!” Fluttershy exclaimed. “But of course!”He says. “Tell me that you have come to your senses...” Fluttershy hoped. “I mean,of course,she firstly enjoys a breakfast by my own hands...” He pauses and looks at his hands. ”And then kills me!”He ended. Twilight,Rarity,Rainbow,Pinkie and Fluttershy slapped their hoofs on their foreheads. “Not again!”Twilight annoyed tells. “Discord spirit of chaos!Come to your senses for once!”Fluttershy angrily said to him. “You are going to get inside the kitchen and talk with your sister,sit beside her!We had enough of this nonsense!She doesn’t hate you and she wants to talk with you!So you go and talk to her!”She demanded. “Are you CRAZY?She will kill me!”He worryingly hid more behind the wall. “No she isn’t!”Fluttershy repeated pushing him towards the opening. “We will go join her,”Rarity said as she and the others were walking to the kitchen. “Hope to see you shortly,”Fluttershy dead-panmed as she also walked with the others inside. “It’s the end,” Discord says. “Nope,” Twilight responds. “Then what is it?What the HECK is going on!?”He asks worryingly again. “The time that your world will be flipped upside down for the first time in ages,” Twilight replies enigmatically then she walked back into the kitchen to join the others. Chapter 15 ; Preparing for drama-rama!Twilight was eating her pancakes,when she noticed that a certain Lord of Chaos,was anything but calm when her eyes landed in the opening of the kitchen. ‘’Sigh’ The THINGS I do for friends…’ She thought annoyed as she got up from her seat and headed towards the draconequus. “Discord…”Twilight looked at him still hiding. “What did we told you earlier?” She asks him in a kind tone. “Lies...Lies that she doesn’t want to kill me,those lies!” His answer. “Very well then!” She said smiling. “Have to do it with the hard way,” Her expression then turned into a frown,as she took a step closer. “Look,Discord,I’m tired of it,you’re acting ridiculously,you must face your sister!Now go out there and talk to your own blood!”Twilight then flied and pushed him towards the opening of the kitchen. “You're crazy!?I am not going to face her!”He repeated. “Want it or not you have to do it!Don't worry,we are with you! If she gets mad,which she won't,then we will calm her down and you explain everything,got it?”She tried to calm him down. “Can you understand me?Facing her after a long time!What if she hates me and just hides it for now?Who would be able to forgive me after all that I’ve done!” “We forgave you and she forgave you a long time ago,actually she was never mad at you!Now go there!”Then she lifted him with her magic and placed him in the kitchen. “Hello Discord!” Pinkie greeted. “Well,are you going to have breakfast or what?” Applejack asked. “It’s your house after all now sit with us”Rarity told him. ‘Gulp’ He was sweating and freaked out when he saw her,he faced his friends which gave him a supportive look, and them being there was all the courage he needed,he then with all the bravery and courage he approached the bench and he finally sat down next to Arrist “Sister…” “Brother” She replied smiling. “Ahem,”He coughed still nervous. “Em so how did you two slept?” Pinkie asked. “Well enough!” She answered. “Good” His answer. “So….What are we going to do?After eating?”Fluttershy also a bit shy asked. “I guess we sit and,ahem”Twilight coughed ”Talk!” “......”Silence between the eight,they were all eating their breakfasts,all expect Discord,he was far too nervous to even eat,his hunger didn’t even meant anything to him in this moment,the moment that he was sitting besides his sister. Author's Note Happy New Year everyone! Here's another chapter!Small but get ready!Feels will be in the next chapter! Chapter 16 ; Bonds sealedAuthor's Note Grab a tissue everyone! It's a tense chapter,put my best in this! Oh!Also,just a fair warning,it might be slightly dark,but very slightly,beeter safe than sorry! Enjoy~ Chapter 16 ; Bonds sealed “Discord dear,aren’t you going to eat?You made such a delicious breakfast!” Rarity asked and complimented. “Yeah,you had prepared this breakfast since you woke up,aren’t you gonna eat it yourself at least?By the way the pancakes are delicious!”Applejack commented. “Thanks AJ,Rarity, and no,I am not hungry...”He replied. ”How could I be?”He whispered. “Alright!That's it!”Arrist calmly said and turned to face her brother. “Discord,spirit of Chaos and Disharmony.What is wrong with you?You are not the annoying funny brother that I know and all know!Can you tell me if you can stand this!?” She paused as she motioned her hand to the table that was clearly filled with awkwardness. ”Well as a being of order,and your so called sister, I have to fix this awkward silence.And our sibling bond that should have been fixed a long time ago,”She then stood up. Discord was looking at her with fear full in his eyes,he thought that;This was the end...that he was going to be killed by his own flesh and blood….. “Can you blame me?”He asked. “WHAT?” She replied. “Can you..” He started to hold to tears ”Blame me?”He spoke up,he too stood up and they were both facing each other eye to eye besides the table. “Can you..be in my place,huh?Can you imagine how I feel?How..I am the worst brother?That we are sitting together like nothing happened between the two of us?HUH!? Like NOTHINGHAPPENED!?”He asked in a loud voice. “We two are siblings,but I behaved like a monster….. I can’t understand why won’t you shout or curse me already! Can you tell me?What good deed did I EVER commit a thousand years ago?Why won’t you hate me?”He asked. “Discord I..” “Don’t try to be the one to explain things,because you can’t…. Look at me...I’m a freak of nature,right?Come on,let’s all be honest,I look like a chimera experiment gone terribly wrong,” “You’re not a freak….”Fluttershy disagrees. “You think...Come on,you’re The Element of Kindness,as the abomination of Kindness you can’t possibly call anyone a freak..even if I deserve it… But I heard,I heard it,many,many times,that I’m a freak of nature ; a monster….” “Discord come on you’re not a-”Rainbow told but was cutted off. “Monster?Well,I think I got everything on the list,despite appearance,come on ; I caused chaos and havoc all around the land,twice,without caring for anyone,and manipulated you,other ponies,heck,and let’s notforget about Tirek...Oh!And the fact that I betrayed my own blood,my only sister,just proves that I am no innocent,you know,sometimes I think that Celestia did the wrong choice,I should have been left, to rot in my stone prison,as I so much deserve…” “Don’t say that!You don’t know how much we all-” “Come on Twilight!To be clear I myself admit it! I deserve it,don’t I? To rot...Come on,deep inside you all still hate me, right?” “WHAT!?NO!Discord we don’t-”Twilight tried to finish. “Hate me?Of course you don’t,but someone else might have hated me to death for the things that I’ve done,yes,I do regret all of those actions,and indeed,I wish to just go back in time and change things,but I know I will only destroy our current timeline that way,I was stupid...I listened to Tirek’s words,I actually was stupid enoughto believe that power was more valuable than friendship,family,and what did I do?And how did I repaid to you? By betraying you!That’s how I repaid! I was naive,it wasn’t the first time,no,I heard those ponies in my childhood that called me a monster,a freak,a worthless being,so,as I became older and older ’sigh’ I became that monster…” “Come on,you’re being too hard on yourself sugarcube,everyone makes mistakes,and we all learn,but we all move pass them,”Applejack tries,with her words, to lift his spirit up. “You think...but it’s not that easy you see!Of course,you never did or would ever do the things I did! And,what about you...Dearest sister? What do you have to say for all the things that I’ve done?I mean,you were left alone for a thousand years,so,you suffered the most,come on,don’t you want to just slap me?”He asks. “Tell me Arrist ; why won’t you just SCREAM at me!CURSE me,SWEAR me,ANYTHING! But yet you keep your mouth shut!Why…?I still can't understand, guess you just hate me so much to waste your time yelling at me,am I wrong?You hate me like a sworn enemy,which I am..” He tells her,his eyes faced down. “Discord…”She paused ”I never hated you.I..would never hate you.How can I hate my own blood..?”- “But-” -“For something that I did,” “Wait,what?”He pauses in an utter confusion. “Discord,I should have listened to you,I should have been more assertive or...ANYTHING!”She shouted. “YOU are to blame for what happened? I with my crazy self and egoism drew us apart!You are telling me that it was all you?!” “Of course Discord!You are my brother!Even if you had done all those terrible things,I still LOVE you!”She shouted. “You can possibly say that everything has been forgiven, forgotten, and filed away? EVERYTHING!?”He asked. “OF COURSE!You think that I care for that!?Or the fact that I was a chicken for not doing something!? If I had raised you better then NOTHING of this would have happened!” “You can’t possibly blame your own self! I should have been more obedient! I should have been more..more..more like YOU!You were and always are a role model to me Arrist! From a little kid I practically adored you!Because you were always kind and generous,you are kind hearted and all,I practically wanted to be like you,”He admits. “Discord,you don’t want to be like me,you don’t even know the half of it...Tell me,brother,how can you possibly want to be like me?HOW!?When I kicked you out of your own house,when I turned my back on you…. HOW!?”She asks him again,trying to hold her tears. “You almost beat me at everything…” “AND…?”She asks with a sad and mad tone. “You’re wrong,I’m not as strong hearted as you think,Discord,you have a stronger heart compared to me,at least from the outside… You sure do leave me amazed as to how you hide your true feelings from everyone else,” “Not always true,” He disagrees. “Actually,yeah,I am strong hearted,meaning that I might also be stone-hearted! Ha!? Just like my prison!Why...I was left to rot for a millenium,I sure did become more stone-hearted,than I actually was…didn’t I?”He looks away into a nearby window. “Please…..don’t-” “I was a stupid,stupid ignorant,a narcissist,a traitor,and you know what? I still AM!”He tells with an obviously fake smile. “LOOK AT ME!” He points with tears falling down. “I’m a FREAK! I can’t imagine you having a brother that is a FREAK! COME ON! ADMIT IT! I openly SHOUT it out loud!For everyone to hear me when I say this:I’m monster…..Your brother is not a monster,yet I am one,” “NO!Discord you’re not a monster,don’t say that!Please,if anyone should be a monster around here,it’s ME!”She points to herself. “Arrist,the last time we met each other…. I WAS READY TO KILL YOU! HOW!? How can you forgive someone who is an ungrateful brat!?TELL ME!?”He asks her. “You know WHAT!?You said it yourself...Don’t you remember!? YOU SAID IT!” He reminds. “Only because I had no choice,yes,you weren’t yourself Discord,power blinded you,come on,do you really think that I would let some stupid vendetta to keep us apart?Really,are you serious?” “Of course I am! I hurted you sister,both physically and mentally,the last time I saw you,Arrist,I threatened you with a KNIFE!” He shouts as memories started to come back. “How could I have possibly threatened my OWN SISTER!?HOW!?Tell me,HOW!?” He collapses into the floor,crying as never before. “Discord,please,you’re breaking my heart,I beg of you,please stand up,” She was ready to lean in to patter his head,but instead,he stands up and faces her with teary eyes. “I don’t deserve your forgiveness,I don’t,really,I don’t,I was your brother,you were my family,my ONLY family,yet I DID IT! I shouldn’t receive any forgiveness from anyone,I don’t deserve it,” The girls around were silent,watching and hearing the conversation between the two,they couldn’t believe their eyes at what they were seeing,they didn’t believe that Discord,their Discord,was ready to kill his own sister a thousand years ago with a knife. “Discord,yes,I was not happy about it,who would be?I was furious,you were far more than just mad,” “I was a psychopath,I pulled a knife…”He covers his face in shame and guilt. “Discord you-” “I pulled a knife against you,I was ready to stain my hands with blood,your blood,would you ever forgive me if I had at least tried and stabbed you? I swear Arrist,sister of mine,if I had killed you,I would have probably committed suicide,I swear to all the things that I’m blessed with,I WOULD!” “What!?I don’t want to hear you say that ever again!You hear me!? I didn’t struggle in my childhood to keep us alive so you could just end your life! I fought for us Discord! And I would not have let you to just take mine or your life! YOU KNOW WHY!? Because I was suicidal DISCORD!” “W-w-what?” He asks in shock and fear. “I was,yes,you learned the dark truth about me,what you think? That I was CALM when they were ready to CUT OUR HEADS!?WHAT DID YOU THINK!? HUH!? That I was FINE!? TELL ME!”She demands. “I never,ever noticed…” “Of course you didn’t,you were a kid,you couldn’t have noticed….Besides I hadn’t injured myself,I was ready,but yet your image was always in my head,who would have raised you after me?No one...Simply no one...I was lucky that I didn't injure myself,very lucky...But I did have the thoughts,remember when we had finally built our home?It was then that I stopped feeling bad,to feel better,to know that we were safe and happy,that was all that ever mattered to me,and would matter,until,well,you know,but don’t jump ahead of yourself,I wasn’t suicidal during the time of you being imprisoned,I managed,” “Arrist, I never-” “Look...It was hard,yes,but we managed,didn’t we?” “T-true…” “It’s hard to sometimes forgive others,but it’s also hard when you aren’t able to forgive your own self,I’m aware that you feel guilty,you hide it but you are still guilty,you just don’t show it,do you?” Discord breaks eye contact with her as he darts his eyes in a corner of the kitchen,frowning,not giving any answer. “You know me better than anyone…”He informs. “Of course I do,”She replies with a genuine smile. “Self-forgiving is important,very important,don’t ever forget that,I know,I have great experience in forgiving myself,you don’t have the slightest idea how many times I’ve done it,” “Very true…’sigh’” “I had noticed,I had noticed the way you were acting a couple of weeks before that incident a thousand years ago,never saying good morning,always locked in your room,barely able to say a ‘hi’,always reading random spells on books all the time,when I tried to get you to have lunch you said you weren’t hungry,I thought it was a phase,that you were just really lazy,but,when I realized that it was something more,I was too late…” “And I was too stubborn to reconsider,” “Come on…” “If me and you have one thing in common: it’s stubbornness… I will go to the end of the world to prove that I’m right, I’ve done it a couple of times,I regret nothing,”He adds. She had to smirk at that “Like sister like brother,” “Truly…”He agrees with a small smile. “Tell me Discord...What did I do wrong?” She questions him. Discord was silent,refusing to speak,not a single word was to come from his mouth as it seemed. “Please,I want to know,” She begs. “Why brother?Tell me why?” “Nothing…”He whispers. “What?” She asks. “I said...nothing,”He repeats,while still whispering. “Talk more louder I can’t hear you!” She demands. “I said you did NOTHING!” His answer in a loud voice. “You did NOTHING! You raised me perfectly FINE! I was the problem Arrist!” “What?Please,not again that…”She pleads with a sad frown in her face. “Yes,I will say it again,sister,you raised me just fine,I have no complains about you raising me,you did your very best Arrist,I dunno anyone who would manage like you,” “Just,I beg you,don’t start with-” “With WHAT!? With me BLAMING MYSELF!?Is that a wrong way of thinking!? I am to blame after all,I was jealous,at first,I didn’t mind,for real,thought I was just moody,I started to get bored of our ordinary world,ideas sparked in my head,I thought that the world didn’t need order,that it could survive,but our world needs order as much as chaos,your powers are better than mine,you have most things outlined,perfect.I was lonely too,I saw ponies playing but I knew that they would scream at terror if they saw me,and order,it’s always more than chaos,I…felt that my powers,myself,were...invisible…” “Discord...why didn't you tell me before?” “That feeling,of jealousy,it turned me into a cold...tyrant,”He whispers the last word. “Discord,it breaks my heart hearing you say so much bad thing about yourself,please,stop it,” “Because of that stupid feeling,because of my stupidity...Everything was my fault I allowed that small unimportant ignorance to become jealousy! I was jealous of my own sister!How come you ever blame yourself,when it was all my STUPID self!Stupid,stupid,STUPID!”He says,continuing repeating the word in his mind. ‘Stupid,stupid and heck even a physcho,I won’t lie,’He thinks. “Discord...please don’t blame yourself for everything.You have made mistakes,we all make mistakes.It wasn’t only your fault!It was also mine.We both should have listened to each other and be more understanding.But..that was a long time ago Discord!Things have changed and I know we may not have the same bond that we had before but-” “You think we can?You think we can move past this?After THAT!?” “I don’t care Discord. What happened in the past stays in the past.If the same ponies that you once corrupted them forgave and gave you a chance to change,then,why can’t I?” “Because I abandoned yo,almost took your life and left you alone for a thousand years.” “Yes.It was hard for both of us.But…’sight’ we can move on.We are siblings Discord. No matter what happens you are still my brother.And I am your sister.That.Will.Never change,I assure you in this.I love you dearly and I am not willing to have hate towards my only brother!We are the only ones Discord.You think that I would just give up on you?Or hate you?Well you are simply wrong because I care about you,” “You..really mean it?After all this time you...still care about me? Even after all the things that I’ve done?” “I never stopped Discord,I never stopped.Those years were my worst living years.But I managed because I knew that one day you would forgive me and I would see you again.Like this.’Sight’ And to finally meet the ones that returned you back,” She said looking at them. “They’ve got that influence! “He admitted also looking at them “Discord, I always thought that you hated me!When I realised that you didn’t hate me..I could finally sleep with peace and knowing that.....that my brother is once again free and hoped he loves me,” “I never stopped Arrist,never,you are the only one that cared for me back then..How can I forget my sister?My own blood?The one that raised me,my family Arrist! I would never in a millennia hate you!Yes that jealousy was em,a phase let’s say,but I never hated you truly!And all the things that I said,I take it all back! I was breaking inside while causing chaos and havoc.It wasn’t very enjoyable without you at my side. I had sworn that if anything bad happened to you I would never forgive myself! And I wasn’t able to forgive myself for all the things that I’ve done..but six ponies showed me that there is a way to forgive yourself after all.Thank you girls,”He thanked them. They nodded with appreciation “And I never stopped caring about you! I will even give up my life for you Arrist! Even in this right moment! Anything for my only sister.Anything!You raised me and that’s how I repay it to you?By betraying you and leave you all alone?I am a terrible brother Arrist,” “No you're not!You were a caring brother and a bit overprotective sometimes,but that’s because you cared.You are the most funny and the most lively between the two of us!Sure you can be annoying but you are just trying to not make our lives boring to death!Well I am let’s say the more less-annoying and more of a caring and more responsible than you!But we are siblings and we fought all the time!But we got used to each other characters and know each other like open books!I know you and you know me!” “That’s truth!Especially you!But..still...I just can’t chew up this thing;that I abandoned you!My only sister my only blood my only family! I was a stupid,selfish,heartless,egoistic,mean,ungrateful,psychopath and heck simply a CRAZY maniac tyrant!” “Come on you aren’t like that!You can be pretty funny, even honest to if you want it. Look,Discord, you're not a villain anymore,I can see it now, yes, maybe you are annoying but still! I don’t see chaos and havoc spread in Equestria,or you laughing like a crazy tyrant! I see that you have six good and caring friends and see that you have changed,well at least you are not evil or anything so that’s good I guess! I myself have not been the best sister Discord,”She admitted in shame. “You are kidding!?You are anything someone can ask for in a sister!Sure you can be too boring or unwilling to change your habits but...you are my sister Arrist!And I care for you!I simply care!At least now I care about you!Arrist,truth,I would give up my life for you right about now if I had to! Sure that was a bad moment or let’s say a tragic period of our lives but,we are sibling and that doesn’t change..heck,doesn’t change,” “Look,we all make mistakes and we all learn from them,and I see you at least learned from them, luckily!We were both not treating each other properly and didn’t understand,but,that was in the past,and maybe,if you still want to..I dunno..” Silence for a brief moment. “Be again like we used to,all the happy moments that we had maybe,we can resume into being two sibling that...that simply annoy each other but still love one another?” She giggled slightly as happy memories were starting to come back. “You...really think we..?” “Can be a brother and sister again?Bet my whole house I am!” “Really?I don’t know what to say!I..” “You don’t have to say anything,we will try and be the crazy siblings that we were,won’t be hard,we are basically crazy siblings so..yes,” Discord then started to hold back tears,some escaped and rolled down,he couldn’t believe it was all real.His sister wanting him back and can be the little brother again that he always,secretly,loved to be,to now have a sister and good friends,that his friends liked his sister,in that moment he couldn’t imagine of a most,unusual for him,perfectday. “Come on,” She wide opened her hands. “I know you want to hug me.Come on already,” Before she could even blink her brother rushed and hugged her tightly. “I MISSED YOU! ’Sniff’ I missed you!” He started to cry more than he ever cried before. ”I am SO SORRY BIG SIS! I missed you! So much!’Snif’ ’Snif’ I promise I will never do the things that I’ve done! I missed you...sister,” Still crying a lot and hugging her tightly,he was ready to collapse to the floor,if not for holding her. “I missed you too...So much...Come on,let it all out,it’s alright.’Sniff’ Oh great!Now you are making me cry too!” She also started to cry and tears rolled down towards her cheeks,in the sight of her baby brother hugging her again;it was the best feeling she could ever imagine,simply imagine. “Ahahaaaaaa!” Pinkie started to cry more than the two of them;two blasts of tears from her eyes,as she usually cried. “I am not crying!I’m NOT crying!”Rainbow tried but failed in holding some tears falling from her eyes in the sight of the two siblings together. “‘Snif’ ‘Snif’” Rarity also couldn’t help but smile and cry for the two of them. “Proud of ya Discord!Simply proud!” Applejack whispered holding her hat,before also bursting into tears. Fluttershy and Twilight were also crying and hugging each other. “Told you,he can be sweet sometimes,sometimes” Fluttershy told her. “Yes,yes he can,” She replied. They were all crying for almost one minute,until they finally calmed down and relaxed. “I haven’t cried so much since Celestia and Luna being back together!”Pinkie admitted. “Heck,you made even me cry!”Rainbow added. “Yeah….sorry for that but you know…sister and brother heart-to-heart moment,”Discord told. “No no no!It’s alright!We would all react the same dear!”Rarity informed. “Who wouldn’t?”Applejack asked. “No one,”Fluttershy replied. ”Simply no one,” “You..two are...oh heck have such a touching moment,like Celestia and Luna really,”Twilight admitted. “‘Sight’ I needed to get it all out.Simply needed,”Discord admitted while still standing. “Oh why won’t you hug us too so we can’t end this reunion properly huh?”Fluttershy asked. “Well sure.And thank you!Thank you so much!You don’t know how much it means to me...Thank you,simply thank you!”He thanked. “Oh it’s what we do!” Pinkie teased. “No really,you don’t know how...how much thismeans to us!Thank you,”Arrist repeated. “Well..we were happy to help a friend in need!And yes,it was the most surprising and shocking and pretty much the craziest experience that we ever had with you Discord!”Twilight admitted. “Well,you know me!And really thank you...it means a lot having my sister here.Even if I didn’t told you to look for her because it might have been dangerous!”He looked a bit annoyed. “Hey!You didn’t told us that you have a sister!So I think we’re even!”Rainbow defended. “Fair,” Arrist agreed. “Oh just come here!”Twilight then lifted him and they were all hugging him and he hugged to. “Yep they changed you a lot Discord!Didn’t knew that you were so sensitive in hugs thought!” “Oh just stop and come her!”He demanded. “Hmm,”Twilight then lifted her too and she joined them. “Well,thanks for the lift princess!”Arrist jokes. “Yeah yeah just enjoy the friendship moment while it lasts,”Discord mumbles. They all then separated and sat down again. “I must ask Discord,haven't you gotten hungry by all the crying and confessing thing?You must be hungry!”Pinkie added. “Now that you are saying it!I am a bit hungry!Did you left something or you ate everything?”He joked. “Ha ha very funny Discord!But really now have something!” Fluttershy replies. “Well!I don’t know what to choose!Sister here has already eaten my pancakes!”Discord pointed out. “Oh just eat something already!I have the same question!Eat something before you faint from hunger!”Arrist demanded. “Fine,fine!Hush both demanding!All women are the same!” “What you said?” Rarity asked. “Nothing!” “All the same!” He whispered. “WE HEARD THAT!” Both seven exclaimed. “Yikes,where did I got myself into?All females Discord!Good job Discord!Good job!”Heannoyed continued. “You know we can turn you into a stone statue again,right?” Rainbow ironically asked. “If you turn him,I get to break it,got it?”Arrist told. “Sure!” Twilight agreed. ”We seven are going to get along!” “I was preferring it when we were silent,” He admits. “My worst fear;both my sister and my friends getting along,’sight’ you are going to destroy me one day you seven!”He rubbed his forehead. “At least I’ve got Spike and Big Mac! Luckily! I dunno what would I do with six mares as friends,” “Alright,bring the elements!”Applejack annoyed exclaims while hit her hoof on the table. “FINE,FINE!Take it back,take it back!” “Good,” Fluttershy said. He then helped himself to a plate of food and sat down next to Arrist. He started to eat and then he snatched a piece of cake from his sister’s plate. “Hey!” She exclaims. “Oh hush! Like I am any stranger! You are my sister after all for Equestrian sake!”He defended. “Well then,if you don’t mind..” She then took a bite from his apple. “Want it?” She asked ironically. “Nope!Keep it!” He replied. “Oh!Geez like we don’t share the same blood!”She annoyed exclaimed. “Oh my dears, we have SO much to talk about, the stories I could tell you about HIM,” Arrist says pointing at Discord. “From back when he was a baby,” “We are all ears,” Twilight replies. “By the way,Discord I must ask one question,”Rainbow exclaimed. “Sure,I’ll try to answer it,” “Come closer,” “Really now?” “Just come!” “‘Sight’” He then teleported himself besides Rainbow. “Well wh-” ‘SLAP’ An apple pie was now in his face. “HA HA HA HA!” They all laughed. “Beaten by his own trick,pitiful,pft” Arrist said disappointed. “This is for April Fools!”Rainbow explained. “But of course!I should have seen that coming!” “You should,because I did”Arrist added. “You are the spirit of order,that doesn’t count!” He then licked the pie . “Mmm,tasty by the way!” He then ‘SNAP’ The applepie disappeared from his face and he was back in his seat. “Well,guess that you are already getting along with each other,great!”Discord pointed out. “What can I say,they aren't difficult to get along,”Arrist replied. “And she is your opposite,basically she is not annoying as you!”Applejack admits sheepishly. “Hey!” “What?I am the spirit of Honesty!I only tell the truth!”She defended. “Fair,”He replied, while also drinking orange juice. “So,Discord,we learned that your sister beaten you at pranking!Didn’t knew that she invented the good old banana peel trick!”Pinkie said. “Yes,I was the first to fall for that!”He admitted. “Really?Wow!The master of chaos was overwinned by a simple prank!I am disappointed at you!Simply disappointed,”Rainbow continued. “Look who's talking!The one that actually thought that was a vampire pony!”He fought back. “Objection!That was a very good-pulled prank!” “Aww thank you!I’ll take it as a compliment!” “You shouldn’t!” “Alright!Let's eat it our breakfast now!”Fluttershy exclaimed. “Good point,”Rainbow agreed. Chapter 17 ; A Banquet To Remember“So I have this question…”Twilight said. “Is it about chaos and order nature?Egghead?”Rainbow asked. “STOP calling me like that!” Twilight protested. “And no!It isn’t about that!” “Then what is it?” Rarity also curious asked. “How are we going to tell the others about Arrist?” “Oh,that!Yeah might faint from that...” Discord replies. “I wonder how’s Spike telling Starlight about Arrist!”Applejack wonders. Rainbow face hoofed herself at that. “Oh,shoot...” Applejack murmurs “You TOLD Spike about my sister!?” He said with disbelief. “He eavesdropped!”Rarity corrected. “So one day I asked you to not tell anypony for at least a little time!And ten minutes after I told you no, Spike already knows!”He annoyed repeated. “That’s your logic ponies!?” “I dunno where did he learned that from!Hehe...” Twilight awkwardly laughed. “Technically speaking,Spike is a dragon so that doesn’t count as anypony!”Pinkie defended. “Damn it!You have a point!” “Who is Starlight?Oh right your pupil,”Arrist remembered. “Yep!And I wonder how he is doing…” Meanwhile at Twilight’s castle The sun was in the sky,shining as brightly as it did everyday. The castle brightened as the sun rays were beaming at the windows and reflected light inside the castle too. Spike was all alone in the dining room,waiting for Starlight to appear and have breakfast.He was nervous of how to tell her the news about Discord’s sister. ‘She might faint from that!’ He thought. “Hey Spike!” “Ah!Good morning Starlight!” He greeted with a forced smile. “So...where is Twilight?Oh right,at the breakfast banquet,remembered,so how did you sleep?” She asked while she sat on the chair and helped herself a plate of food. “Em..fine..well actually no!” “Oh why?Were you thinking of something?”She questioned. “Emm,look, there is something I need to tell you...” “Oh really what is it?” “Remember when Twilight told you about Discord’s problem?” “Em,yes,what's that have to do with?” “Well,they figured it out.And I still can’t believe it myself!” “Come on it can’t be that unbelievable!” She joked. “Oh it is!” “Well what is it?” “Well Discord,emm,oh HOW am I supposed to TELL you!You are going to faint!” “Come on just say it!I am not going to faint!” “Emm I...I,”He was sweating,he was going to tell it or not? “Come on just-” “DISCORD HAS A SISTER!” Silence. It seemed like the bird’s cheerping suddenly stopped,without warning,everything stopped and silenced,the sound of their own breaths clearly soundable. “A what now?”She disbelieving broke the silence to ask. “Em,” “Say it.Again,slowly,”She demanded. “Discord.Has.A.Sister,”He repeated slowly. “WHAT!?”She screamed. ”He has a what!?A SISTER!?”She continued. “I know! I can’t chew this up,but,I even met her!” “You MET HER!?The master of chaos’s sister!?Our Discord’s sister!?” “Yep!” “I can’t believe it! And you are telling me this NOW! How could you? How could hehide it from us!?” “It’s a long story...” He warned. “I am WILLING to hear it!” She angrily replied “Welp,you're not going to like this!” Spike started to talk and Starlight was still sitting,eating her breakfast while also listening. After explaining everything to Starlight “Wow!Really?” She asked sad. “Yep!Tragic backstory,I know,” “So,that’s why he wasn’t himself the past few days?And that’s how he became a villain in the first place?” “Yeah..sad really,but someone must admire their willingness to not give up,” “Really now!No wonder why he became a crazy tyrant in the first place!Those ponies kinda deserved those pranks that him and her pulled on them!” “Yep!Back then everyone was really for themselves,” “Get up,” She orders. “What for?”He asked. “We will pay a visit to Discord,”She answered. “Wait..Can you teleport us there?” “Yep,I think so.Remember when Pinkie was trapped in Discord’s dimension?” “Yes...who doesn’t!” “Well I think I remember what exactly I did to get them into his dimension.I might get us there too,” “Are you sure we are not going to pop around all across the land?”He asked. “I did this only once!And trust me!Well I hope...Now let’s go!” She said and then her horn lit up with magic,then; ‘POOF’ They wereoutside Discord’s house in the familiar dimension. “WOW!You did it!” He exclaimed surprised. “Well I teleported six individuals here so...that makes more sense for me to teleport us!”She replied. “So...who knocks?” He asked. While they were walking to the doorstep. “Maybe you should!Because I brought as here,so you knock on that door!”She suggested pointing to the door. “Fair,’gulp’,I don’t know what crazy prankwill appear!”He told. “Oh come on! It’s literally morning!I don’t think Discord is up for a prank in the mornings!”She guesses. “Then why do you want me to knock the door?”With a small victorious smile he snaps. “Shut up and knock the damn door,”She tells coldly. “So I win,” “Just knock it!I want to meet his sister,is she scary?” She asked. “Nuh..Maybe at first you get a bit freaked out,but you get used to her,besides she is more normal looking than Discord!”He answered. “Really?Well now I can’t wait!Knock already!”She demanded. Then; ‘KNOCK-KNOCK’ “Who is it?” Fluttershy asked. “Are you expecting someone?”Arrist also asked. “Nope!”He replies to their questions with an unknowing tone. ‘KNOCK-KNOCK’ “I’m coming,being that I don’t know who you are!” He walked to the door and opened to see Starlight and Spike. “Good morning Discord!”They both said nervously. “What the..Spike,Starlight?But of course!You already know!”He told annoyed. “Of course we know!And I can’t believe you have a sister!How much older is she?Is she more powerful?You think that I would miss the chance of meeting your sister?!” “Ah,girls,fine come in!” He nodded them and they entered inside. “Wow,your house isn’t that unusual!” Spike realized. “Oh it’s just like that when it’s morning.Wait for afternoon and then you’ll see!” He informed. “WELL,everyone!We have two unexpected guests!”He announced. “Spike, Starlight?”The six mares confusingly said. “Oh hi Spike!You must be Starlight Glimmer,nice to meet you!”Arrist greeted. “So..that’s your sister...”She said interested. “Yep!And you missed a touching moment you two!Where we both two confessed feelings and cried as much as someone wouldn’t expect!”He said cheerfully. “Yep!Touching moment!” Pinkie agreed. “Come on, sit,” He offered. They both accepted the offer and sat next to the two siblings. “Starlight,Spike what are you two doing here?” Twilight leaning to their side, asked whispering. “You simply think that I would miss the chance of meeting his sister? Well clearly you don't know me so well after all!”She replied. “Ahem,”Twilight coughed. “Hehehe no offence!” Spike added. “So you are emm,sorry I didn't get your name?”Starlight asked. “‘Sight’ You won’t be the first one to ask these days,”She joked. “Arrist,” “Oh nice name!Starlight,but you already know!”She told. “Indeed,I have heard about you and also how you,Trixie,King Thorax and Discord saved the Changeling Kingdom without magic at all! Impressive...” She admitted. “Thanks!” “Do you want to ask any questions?I know you want it,”She predicted. “Well,I want to ask;how come you are the older one and not Discord,or why weren’t you both born like babies,or why he was born like a baby and you weren’t?So…?”Starlight asked. “Well,we really have the same question!”She replied. “Something to do with order being more powerful than chaos I guess,”Discord added. “So wait...You are more powerful than Discord?” She asked. “Technically speaking I can’t bend reality as much as him but,I have more magical energy since order is more noticeable and all that...” “Wow!So there is someone more powerful than him besides the girls!Wow,now I want to know Discord; if you had to choose between the girls turning you into stone or facing your sister while she is mad at you who would you choose?” She asked. “...” “Em,Starlight,you’re not supposed to ask such questions,”Fluttershy lectures her. The other five and Spike,slap their hooves on their foreheads. “What?I always wanted to know,was it really that bad?” She turns to his side to find him in an emotionless,kind of nostalgic look someone could describe. “Why yes,Starlight Glimmer,it was bad,you know what? It wasn’t bad,it was torturing…”He replies with a rising voice. “I was left,to rot,Starlight,for a thousands years,it isn’t a very ‘kind punishment’,you know,Tartarus itself is a playground compared to being encased in stone,you have the very nerve to ask this kind of question? Dozens of generations or even more passed before my eyes,I saw ponies playing,laughing,enjoying the good weather,while I was unmoving and speechless,you know how it feels like? To know that a stupid mistake,cost you your freedom... You have the very NERVE STARLIGHT!?” He screams with a tear shedding his eyes. “D-D-Discord,I-I didn’t mean to-” “To what!?To remind me what kind of MONSTER I am!? You think before you say something Starlight,just think of the stupidity in your question!’Huff’,what is worse; BOTH ARE BAD! I don’t want to ever have to fight my sister again,I would break Starlight,I hurt her once ,I don’t want to do that again!Just,fighting your own blood is painful… And of course I wouldn’t survive a minute in that stone prison,especially now;to fight my friends Starlight,never,I’d rather be turned back than fight with them!Oh,and if I were to be turned back, it would turn me insane,it would twist my personality and make me a corrupted version of myself that would think killing is FUN!” Starlight looked down in shame and sadness ‘Stupid…’She thinks. Discord takes a deep breath,calming himself but then realised what he had said and how he made Starlight feel about herself. “S-S-Starlight,I-I’m s-sorry,it’s just ; I can’t help to look back at my marble memories and be calm at the same time,I’m sorry it wasn’t your fault,” He apologises with his claw on his forehead. “No,I shouldn’t have brought that up,I’m sorry too,” “It’s alright,but,just don’t bring that up,okay?” “Okay,deal,” She says with a small smile. “Amd again sorry,” She adds. “Can you forgive me?” “Only if you forgive me,” He replies with a small chuckle. “Okay,so enough with sad stuff,when do you think we’ll tell the others?”Rainbow asked. “Well...if you don’t mind,Celestia and Luna told me to tell them as soon as we find out anything so…?”Twilight awkwardly asked them. “Sure...Tell them even right now if you want it!” He joked. ”I am so happy that I got my sister back!”He said as he hugged her with his one arm. “Me too,little brother,”. “So,Spike;write a letter” Twilight demanded. “What NOW!?” “Yes,huh,long time I didn’t said those words...”She realized with a nostalgic look. “Oh fine,scroll,quill and ink if you can,someone!?”Spike asked. “Sure thing!” Arrist then appeared the said items beside him. “Thanks!” “Now,how am I going to tell it to them?” “Maybe tell it more slowly and not right away?”Fluttershy suggested. “Or just tell it right away!Discord has a sister!” Rainbow told otherwise. “NO!Do you want them to faint!?” Applejack asked. “No,more nicely and have a prologue with information about chaos and order nature perhaps?”Rarity told. “Why won’t tell it in person?Better to tell it face to face than in a scroll!”Discord exclaimed. “You know...you're right!Maybe we should make a dinner with them perhaps?”Twilight asked. “Maybe just a simple meeting,it doesn’t have to be that formal,they will be far than just surprised when they learn about me,”Arrist suggested. “I think it’s better like you said Arrist.So...I simply invite them to tell them face to face then!Spike start writing,”Twilight said. “Ahem,” She coughed ”Dear Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, me and the girls have figured out what is,emm how am I supposed to say it guys?”She asked. “Troubling Discord?” Fluttershy suggested. Spike started writing the two words. “And we decided that it is better to tell you this kind of information in person,like Discord told,so we all invite you for an informal meeting at my castle.So how I continue?” “Em,I dunno you guys?” Rainbow asked. “Oh!Maybe; There will be also another guest that you would like to meet with.Me the girls,Spike,Discord,and Starlight will all be there to introduce you three,but,I should inform you that you might get surprised?”Fluttershy suggested. “Already wrote it!” Spike chirped. “And what else?”He continued. “When you have a free evening I would like you to inform me and then I will arrange everything for our meeting,”Rarity told. “Your friend and co-princess,Twilight Sparkle,” Twilight ended. “And..ready!”He then burned the letter and send it to the princesses. “Wow,that way you sent the letter was amazing,you sent letters like that all the time?”Arrist comments. “Yep!”His answer. “Well,that was a pretty formal letter in my opinion,but anyways,shall we then presume chatting and eating and everything else,” Discord suggested. “Yep,” They all answered,as Spike and Starlight were talking to Arrist and the others were eating,chatting and all that. Meanwhile at The Canterlot Castle “Alright then,one last page and I am done!” Celestia exclaimed as she finished to sign some paperwork about boring political staff. “DONE!” She said as she placed the papers besides her. “Good morning,dearest sister,” Luna greeted cheerful as she entered the throne room. “Luna?Aren’t you supposed to be resting?” Celestia asked. “Well,yes but last night wasn’t really hard,so I am not tired at all” She explained. ”Aren’t you supposed to be in some diplomatic meetings or anything like that?”She asked. “Nope!I only had some paperwork!We finally have our two weeks off,remember? “She replied. “Oh right!So how do you think we should spend that week?” “Well..I thought maybe we could finally have some sister-bonding time,well,besides Starlight swapping our cutie marks!” They both started to laugh at the mention of that. “Yep,never let anypony switch our cutie marks again,already added it on my not-to-do-it list,” Luna joked. Then a bright light appeared and a scroll was in front of Celestia. “From whom it is from?” Luna asked. Celestia opened the scroll. “It’s from Twilight” She started to read it ”She says that she and the girls have figured what’s wrong with Discord,”She said. “Well what is his supposed to be problem?”Luna asked. “Well,she says that,huh,to tell us this kind of information in person?” She replied. “What?Really?That serious?”Luna asked a bit worried. “I guess,she also writes that,there will be another guest besides the six of them,Spike,Discord and Starlight..?”She confusingly told. “Wonder who might be...” Luna asked curious. “She asks when we have a free evening,”She ended. “Hmm,how about tomorrow?I am not scheduled for anything,you?”Luna suggested. “Me neither,guess tomorrow,but I really am more interested in seeing that guest,”Celestia said. “Me too,but,who could that be?” Luna asked. “I have no idea,” “So tomorrow at 6 is good for them?”Luna asks. “Alright then,”She told as she made a scroll,a quill and a ink appear. ‘Dear Twilight Sparkle,Me and my sister are pretty surprised at your invitation.We hope it’s not something to worry about,we are free tomorrow evening at six,so we guess that will be the right time.Also,might tell us who that ‘guest’ is?And why would we be very surprised?I don’t think that you would describe as a guest someone that we don’t know!Hope again that it’s not something serious,Love,Princess Celestia and Luna’ She wrote and then teleported it to the receiver,meaning Spike! “Alright then!Now that this is settled,might join me for breakfast?”Luna asked. “Of course!”Celestia replied ”And don’t look at my dreams,”She added. “I know that you do,” “I’ll try to resist!” Luna replies. As they both walked out of the throne room to the dining room At Discord’s dimension ‘BLURP!’Spike blurped and then had a scroll appear from his fire. “Wow!She replies fast!”Arrist remarks. “Well what does it say?”Discord asked. “They say if tomorrow afternoon at six is good?Anyone busy?”Spike answered. “Nope,nothing tomorrow!”Applejack replied. Everyone agreed. “Alright then and,ah,they ask who the guest is!”Spike added. “Well,write that they are going to find out tomorrow,it’s for the best,”Arrist told. “Agreed,” Rarity said. “Alright and...done!”He,again,teleported the scroll back. “So...who’s up for a board game?”Pinkie asked. “A board game...For like ten individuals?”Twilight asked. “I have one!” Discord told. “Sure!” Rainbow told. They all then finished their breakfast and headed to the living room. “Yeah this house is,em,interesting! To say the least,” Arrist realized while eyeing the living room. “My roof,my rules dearest sister,”He replies. “Of course,” Fluttershy rolled her eyes. “I have one question!” Pinkie asked. “What is it?”Rarity told. “I’ll come back in a moment!” She then went into the stairs that led to Discord’s bedroom. “Huh?” They all said confused. She then returned with the box that Discord showed them the other day. “You still have it?” Arrist asked. “Well...it’s a reminder...” He answered sheepishly. “Ooh and..”She then ran back the stairs and brought. “This music box!”She exclaimed. “You still have it!” Arrist said joyfully while lifting the music box. “Well,as I told they were the closest things to you...and the only thing that reminded me that I have a sister”He replied. She looked at him happily and ready to cry. “You still have that music box that I gave you when you were a kid,do you still..” “Play it sometimes,of course.I can barely sleep without hearing that music,” “That music box is like a lullaby or anything like that?”Rainbow asked while holding the music box. “It’s beautiful by the way,”Fluttershy comments. “I remember seeing it yesterday with the others,it’s really beautiful Arrist,” “Thanks,”Arrist replies “Can you play it?I want to hear!” Twilight asked. “Sure,” Discord then turned the key behind. A simple note of music started to play,that of a lullaby “Wow,it’s beautiful” Rarity said. “I used to sing him a lullaby when he was a kid,and that music box was,well,my music let's say,” “Aww,that’s so cute!And...I want to ask about the bracelets,” Pinkie said and picked the bracelets. “Oh,the bracelets!Now I remember those!”Arrist exclaimed as she picked one. “Yeah they’re pretty!Who made it?” Pinkie asked. “Me!”Arrist replied. “Really?They are so pretty and shiny!Might teach me how to make those?” Pinkie asked. “Of course! Anything,and..it will be fun teaching the spirit of laughter!Wonder if things turn out well thought..Do I have hopes?”Arrist asked them. “Maybe…..”Rainbow replied. “Who knows with Pinkie!” Applejack added. “Alright...let’s stop talking about flowers and let’s talk of how are we going to tell the princesses tomorrow,without them fainting!” Starlight suggested. “No matter how you put it Starlight,they will be surprised!Want it or not,”Discord pointed out. “Has a point.Let’s just tell them how things are! In a more like a prologue thing!They are not going to stay paralyzed like Discord here when he saw her!That’s for sure,”Pinkie exclaimed. “Zero comment on that...” Discord replies. “So we try to not say everything straight away,but also not let them stay curious forever,well,that isn't hard!”Rainbow thought. “It might,when you know that what you are about to say might make them faint!” Spike pointed out. “Oh great!”Starlight exclaimed. ”Now it’s more harder!Thanks Spike!” “Alright,alright everypony!It’s not going to be that hard,I mean,how hard can it be,right?” Twilight paused to look for someone to agree with her. ”Oh come on!It’s not that hard!No pony agrees with me!?Ponies!” “Ahem!Two draconequus and a dragon here!We are offended with this comment!”Discord told coughing. “Oh alright!Anyone?!” “Look,we just tell them as much as soft as we can,and who is the best at telling something kindly and soft than Fluttershy!”Discord suggests. “Wait,ME!You are out of your mind!?”She complained. “I wasn't in my mind a long time ago dear!Face it!”He replied. “No no no!There is no way I tell them!Why don't you tell them!?She is your sister!”She suggested. “What?I trembled while saying her name!And...They will rainbow-blast me to Tartarus!” “You deserve it!” Rainbow commented. “Hmph!”He crossed his arms. “Alright,let’s tell them together don’t you think?”Twilight suggested. “Better,” Rarity agreed. “Better than tell it alone!” Discord replies. “Yeah,who can tell that?” Rainbow added. “No one,that’s who!”Applejack told. “AHEM!You realise you are talking about ME,right!?And I am right in front of you!You are talking like you are about to announce them that they have a disease or anything!And I am really offended now!”She angrily looked at them. “Oops!Sorry,” Rainbow awkwardly told. “He he he” They laughed awkwardly. “Hm!”She pissed looked at them. “Alright,alright sorry big sis!But you know that I trembled when I was saying your very name!You got to admit that you’re scary sometimes!And how do you think announcing your very existence will be,dearest sister?Like a piece of pie!?”Discord defended. “Mmm,pies!” Pinkie daydreamed. “‘Sight’ Are you really afraid of me?” “Well emm,was and a bit are” He trembled. “Huh,I am really that scary!?Great!My own blood still afraid of me!This day can get even better when I inform that you were all shaking with fear and nervousness while meeting me!”She revealed. “You..oh..he he he,that didn’t go out well,” Spike admitted “But you are not that scary!I mean..em..you are not scary at all! Well surprising!That's what you look like at first! But then you get used to it!” Fluttershy tried to save her kindness. “Good shot,” She replied. “Damn it!” She muttered. “It’s alright..I know I am not the best looking being,heck,at least I am more normal than him!” She pointed at Discord. “Hey!” “Oh hush,like I’m wrong,I’m always right,” She defended. “And why…?” “Because I’m your sister and I said so!Now no arguments,or else I’ll put you in detention,”She warned. “Oh come on!I am not a kid sister!” She then looked at him with eyes that were emotionless and full with anger as it seemed to him. “Alright,alright!Geez!” He backed off. “Good brother! Listened to your sister for once.”She patted his head. “Yeah,yeah,” He told annoyed. “Alright then!So...must admit this banquet was surprising!The most surprising and unexpected that I’ve been!Great job at the food Discord,at least you are a good host,that’s saying something,”Twilight admitted. “Thanks,” He replied smiling. “And..it was nice to get to have you with us Arrist!You are not annoying like him after all!Great breakfast Discord!”Applejack continued. “And the most touching-heart-to-heart-moment banquet I’ve ever been!”Pinkie added. “Especially when you two hugged,”Rainbow added. “Indeed!I would like to get to know you better Arrist!” Rarity enthusiastically cheered. “Me too! I never knew that my friend has a sister!You are fun like him after all!”Fluttershy continued. “Well,I must admit I wasn’t in the whole ‘touching moment’ as everyone says,but,you know,you're siblings,and yes it is surprising!Even if you are just in front of me Arrist.You seem fun!And...have a chance to borrow any potions and magic spells from you any time soon?”Starlight asks. “Anytime,” Arrist replies. “Thanks!” “Yes,you are actually pretty cool!And still can’t believe that ultimate-prank that the spirit of order managed but not Discord!Ha!I can’t wait to hear more stories!” Spike cheerfully says. “Of course!And by the way,Discord here wants to say something!”She added. “Wait,I want?” He asked confused. “Yep!You know what I am talking about!” She said cheerfully. “Might explain because I have no idea!” “Ahem,” She coughed pointing her head at his friends. “Ahh,now I get it,but of course!”He paused. ”Everypony and dragon!I have to say something!” “Is it a prank?Because I think it’s a prank!Hide everyone!”Rainbow warned. “No no!You don't have to!” Arrist assured. “Ahem!What I want to say is,phew,I am happy and grateful for calling you my friends!And..the fact that you can stand my annoying self makes you more admirable!”He admitted. “Emm,thanks?”Rainbow confused told. “Am I supposed to say something?”Spike whispering asked. “No..It just means a lot that you gave me a chance to change my ways,making me your friend and teach me the power of friendship and for well...bringing my sister here.Even if I didn’t ask for it you still did it. I think we have one thing in common;stubbornness.But...thank you.You can’t possibly imagine how much this means to us.We two have passed a lot together as you know,I can’t imagine where would I be without her.And of course for not punching me in the face for not telling you earlier!” “You know,you really give me the idea!” Rainbow warned. “Well,yes,and,huh,for pushing me to talk to her,my sister my only family,it ‘sniff’ means a lot.But I realised something today,and I think all of you did,”He enigmatically told. “What?” Rainbow asked. “You know you said it yourself Applejack!” “I did?” Applejack looked confused. “Yep!That,you are my friends and family now too.My whole family,and I hope you sister get to feel the same way I feel about them too!Besides you never know!You might become good friends,and you know,you got to learn the magic of friendship and all that...and you and Twilight might become the ultimate-eggheads!”He joked. “Remember Twilight...I get to brake it!” “Sure and we get to turn him,” “Alright you two creep me out!You might turn me with no reason!”He worryingly looked at them. “You know...if the others don't agree,I can simply turn him and you break it,is that a deal?” Arrist looked at Twilight smiling evilly. “Deal...I might need it,we two are going to get along,” “Alright stop joking!You scare me!Literally,who knows what your seven dynamic might be!” “You know I start to get a feeling that Arrist here will be very happy to learn the magic of friendship!And we totally are going to get along,”Fluttershy cheered. “I would like to get to know you all better!Who knows?We might become good friends!And you know...if you ever want to prank him,come to me first!Freely.Anytime of the day.And thank you.For bringing my brother back,”She thanked. “Well,nice to know you Arrist,and everyone,we gotta go now,really nice meeting you,see you tomorrow at six at Twilight’s castle right?”Applejack asked. “Yes tomorrow,we’ll be there” They both replied. As the eight individual were walking to the door. “Yes,and,we should leave you alone,for you know,have some personal time together!”Spike added. “Yes Spike!We got it,and by the way,I never told you how much I appreciate for you to be here!I dunno what would I do with seven mares as friends,one sister,and two princesses-friends being the ones that I hang out most,really,thank you,we males got to understand each other in this friendship!” “You tell me!Glad that I am not the only male,women right?Who understands them!?” “Alright,Spike you get to make company to Discord while you both are in stone!”Rainbow exclaimed. “Yikes!I got to stop talking!”He demanded. “You should,but,heck,it’s you!And we love you for who you are!”Applejack told. “Alright,can we stop this sappy feelings forum,gets a bit weird!” “Finally!Someone who says it!” Applejack exclaimed. “Alright then!We get to go now!See you tomorrow,”Rarity said. “WAIT!” Pinkie shouted. “What is it?” Fluttershy asked concerned. “We have to pick who is the next to hold the next friendship banquet!Discord you know what to do!” “Your wish,is my command!” ‘SNAP’ There is a raffle machine besides Discord and Pinkie was holding a sack with little balls. “What are they doing?” Arrist asked. “Oh this is their way to choose who is the next to hold the next banquet!Kinda like a bingo game!”Fluttershy explained. “Don't ask!Lottery was the only way they agreed with!”Applejack informed. “Alright then!And,ah,Discord we have to put your sister too!”Pinkie reminded,as she threw seven balls in the raffle machine. “Right!”Then a ball appeared. “Hope you don’t mind,”Rarity asked. “Nuh,it's fine,” “O,o and the princesses and Thorax!They both told me,and Cadence!”She adds. “Sure!” Then three other balls appeared the four new balls were now inside. "Round and round it goes! Who will it be next?" said Discord as he was turning the raffle machine. “Who will be the lucky host?”Pinkie exclaimed waiting for the machine to stop. He stopped the machine and then Pinkie picked a ball from it. "Number nine!Who is number nine?"She then shook it a bit to reveal the name of the next host. “ARRIST!”Pinkie answers ”You’re the next host!Congratulations!” She clapped her hooves. “Well,luck of the beginner!”She replies. “Welp,guess your turn now!” Applejack exclaims. “Alright,this is the weirdest method that I was picked in!Brother you still got your chaos!No matter what others try!” “Oh you know me!” Then the raffle machine disappeared. “Alright then,guess you're the next sis!Hope you like banquets!” “Well,first time but,I am excited!” She cheerfully told. “Alright now we need to head back and when is the next banquet?”Fluttershy asked. “Oh this will be decided tomorrow at the sun rise!” Pinkie answered. “Why in the sunrise?” Arrist asked. “Oh just for a more interesting time!” Pinkie replies. “And,the best time to set on your pranks!” Discord added. “You aren’t planning any mischief again,right...?” She dared to ask. “Maybe…” “‘Sight’ What am I going to do with you?” Arrist asked facepalmed herself. “Welcome back big sis!To your duties as a sister!” He welcomed her then a banner appeared behind him with a ‘WELCOME SISTER’ written. “And to your duties of being patient with him!”Rainbow continues. “Welcome to our world,” Fluttershy adds. “Glad that you are here!”Rarity says. “Hope that you feel welcomed,”Applejack carries on. “Hope that you two will be funny and caring siblings as you were before!”Pinkie then hugged them both. “Does she,like,always hugs?” Arrist asked him. “Yep!Get used to it!Welcome to my world with ponies and a dragon being my friends and learning about the magic of friendship!And stuff….” “Good luck with him being your brother!” Spike wished her. “Thanks,I’ll need it!” “No refunds,”Twilight tells coldly. “I know…” “Alright then..need to go now.See you all tomorrow!”Starlight exclaimed as they all eight were outside. “You know how to teleport us back into your castle right?” Rarity asks Twilight. “Of course I know!See you!Discord,Arrist,”Twilight then started to light her horn. The two draconequus waved at them and then. ‘POOF’ They disappeared. They reappeared back at the castle,more specifically the throne room. “Well that was the most interesting breakfast that I’ve ever been!”Fluttershy exclaimed. “Well,everypony,you owe me an apology!” Rainbow said. “What for?” Spike asked. “Because,you thought this wouldn’t be an adventure but it is!So you practically owe me!”She explained. “Right..Well you were right,I mean,it is Discord!He will get us all into a crazy adventure!” Twilight admits. “Oh,but you now see how sweet he can be!And we did a good deed!We reunited two siblings!And helped our friend,I am very proud for us!”Fluttershy cheered. “Well,I must admit,I saw a side of him that I didn’t knew was there!”Rarity admitted. “That of a brother,” Starlight told. “And that of a regretful being,and someone that passed a lot,”Twilight adds. “Yes,really,didn’t knew much about his origins,but,now,heck,now we get to know he has a sister!She is really nice,”Rainbow continued. “And..the princesses are totally gonna freak out when they realise they had turned her brother into stone!Their looks will be priceless!”Rainbow started,but then collapsed on the floor,kicking jer hoofd as she couldn’yt control the laughter. “HAHAHAHA!The LOOK on their FACES!” “You think it will be funny!?Remember our feelings when we realised that she knew about us!?”Fluttershy asked. “Yeah,freaked out and scared to death!”Spike replies. “Well,anyways,so,guys,guess see you tomorrow here at six?”Rainbow and the other four ponies said as they walked out of the castle. “Yes,see you tomorrow girls,” Twilight told smiling. “See ya!”They told as they were walking back to their homes. “Alright we need to prepare things for tomorrow!”Twilight informed. “Twilight,relax,they are not going to be here until tomorrow afternoon,we still got plenty of time” Spike replies. “We better be prepared,you never know!!” Twilight adds. “Of course,you want to check things on your list right?” Starlight slammed her hoof. Twilight cheerfully nodded. “What is wrong with you?” Spike asks as they were walking down the hallway to prepare everything. Meanwhile at Discord’s dimension “Welp,that was a pretty interesting breakfast!”Arrist admits. “Yep!Well what do you expect really?”He asks her. “Yes...well do you want to be alone?I can leave you if-” “Of course not!You are joking?Sis you will stay here!Want it or not,”He cutted her. “Really?Well long time no see,really...” “Hey hey! Let’s not remember the past now!We already talked this over,so,come on!We have so much to catch up on!” He took her hand and closed the door behind them. “Might clean the dishes first?” She asks. “Of course!”He cheerfully told as he grabbed two pairs of gloves and handed the one to her. “Like normal,please?” She asks. “Pft,fine!Just this once,” Then they started to wash the dishes,like normal being do. “Well,what news do you have really,how have you been the past years?I want to know everything!” “Well...I think you are aware of Zecora,right?” “Ah,yes,the zebra right?What about her?” “Well,months before when she first came in Equestria I helped her find a house and we are kinda like friends,so you get the point,” “Really?Does she know that…?” “Yes,I told her once,and besides,how else do you think I learn Equestrias news?” “Ha,got a point,I presume you told her to not tell anyone about you,right?” “Yep!I thought that those ponies would cut my head if they learned that someone else livesin the Everfree forest!How wrong I was,ha,” “Yep!They changed a lot after all those years,so,you really have been alone all those years?”He asked sad facing her. “Yes...because you know...let’s not remember this!” She forcely smiled. He quit washing. “Do you want to tell something?You know you can tell me,” “Huh,nothing it’s just,I have been alone these years Discord! Since the day that you were gone I was left alone and I didn’t have any company for a long time,I don’t think I can get used into having company,or friends. I don’t think I can be,well,all friendly and used to friendship. You know I have been alone,so lonely Discord,I am afraid I might be bad at friendships,you are all daring and very socialized and all,but,me,I am not that much of a daring personality. This friendship thing is all very new to me.Sure Zecora is my neighbour that’s different,but,to actually talk with other ponies,and most importantly with the princesses!I am pretty freaked out!” “It’s alright sis,I know it’s not easy at first,I am also new to this friendship thing,remember?But you get used to it! Besides,the very elements of friendship will be teaching you,I think it won’t be that hard!You and the girls will get along,you are my not-annoying self,they’ll love you!And because you’re my sister and all that,but don’t worry,I can swear you that;They won’t give up on you no matter what!Heck those ponies can make even the worst of enemies into friends that would die for each other! So everything will turn out fine!Trust me;I was nervous about friendship too,but look at me now!As you said the same ponies that their ancestors were cruel to us are now my friends! And don’t worry about other ponies;they firstly might be terrified of you,but if you pass often through Ponyville and you don’t behave all evilly-like in couple of days they get used to you,heck,it is Ponyville,the friendliest place in all of Equestria,they have seen more terrifying beings than us,trust me,they have seen worse! And my not-related nieces The Cutie Mark Crusaders or CMC will want to ask you tons of questions when they learn about you!And Cheerily wants me next week in her school for some lessons about ancient pony history,no the kids are not afraid of me at all.There was one time when I came for some magic section spell and the kids were all mean to me,but despite all that I saved them from detention!So we are even. And you can come along too if you want it!Just imagine the look on their little faces when they learn that you are my sister!And Cheerilly’s! I will have so much fun!” He exclaimed happily. “Wait,wait,don’t you want to teach the new pony generation their very origins,or you just want to have some fun!?”She asked concerned. “Of course I want to teach the new generation how they came to be!But,seeing their surprised faces won’t be bad either!” “Get it...So,wait,the kids were mean to you?”She asked confused. “You know because of the whole;ruling all over Equestria and the Tirek incident,you got the point.Well the CMC weren’t there so,they don’t count,” “Right,so,you say that they will get used to me?And it’s just a matter of time?” “Of course!And as I know Ponyville,they will know that you are my sister in one week or so!” “Alright,so they will get used to me soon or after.And...what about the actual princesses?” He starts to giggle but then couldn’t hold it in and he started to laugh like a crazy maniac. ”Don’t worry about them!Just imagine their faces when they realise that they turned your brother in stone!They will totally freak out themselves!” “Really?You think so,but,now that you are saying it,you might be right.Thanks Discord,not used to get advice from my little brother,but I think I might turn to you for advice,” “Your welcome sis,anytime,but,don’t think that I won’t annoy you or trick you,that’s just the first day!” “Of course!Not changed in a thousand years brother,not let anyone tell you that you are out of character for once!” “Hah!You know me too well sis,” “Of course I do,now let’s finish those dishes,” They started to wash the dishes more faster and then- ‘SPLASH’ “Hey!” “Oops,didn’t see you,”He innocently-like told. “Others might chew this but I don’t” She then splashed him with water. “HEY!” “Oh get used to the competition,” After they cleaned the dishes,they went to rest in the living room. “Oh,can’t you at least be more like,I dunno,have gravity?” She asks as she flew up in the air without flapping her wings. “Sister,do you want me to become like normal?It's so boring!I don’t know how you handle it,why behave like a normal being when you can spice up things a bit?” “Right...your chaos nature is really weird,like mine actually,” “Pft,like you didn’t raise the spirit of chaos.And besides,you know that I will fade away if I don’t act myself!Pretty much the same as you!By the way did you know that one time I played at The Spring Music Festival of Ponyville?” “Really?Welp,those ponies really changed you after all!” She then turned to see him eat cotton candy while also drink the glass from the chocolate milk. “Nope!Take it back!” “Sorry,you said something?”He turns to her. “Nothing,nothing at all...Just...forget it,so,you really played at The Spring Music Festival?” “If you don’t believe me ask anyone from Ponyville or even Celestia herself.Besides,how do you think I got my fish back?” He pointed at his fish that was swimming at a pumpkin. “Shouldn’t it be in an aquarium or anything?” “Sister,this is the spirit of chaos’s house, what do you really expect from here?To everything make sense!? I am really offended now!” He said with a disbelieving tone. “‘Sigh’,where did I got myself into?Huh?Tell me Harmony,tell me….” “Well...your brother is the spirit of chaos and disharmony after all,you know me like no one! Em now,how about we have some sibling-bond time,ha?” ‘SNAP’ He was dressed like a tour guide and held some maps “Want to take a quick trip to Las pegasus?Saddle Arabia perhaps? I heard that Rusnowia has good snow for skiing,and,Grecepelikous has good weather for a walk or to swim in the sea!So...?” She giggled a bit. “Oh,Discord.That all sounds wonderful.But..if we just stayed here and played a board game or anything would be wonderful too,” “Well,as you wish,” ‘SNAP’ The maps and the costume disappeared. “So...want to bake some cookies? Fluttershy here gave me a recipe for this delicious looking cookies!” “Sure,and,I have been meaning to ask,how do you really see the girls?I mean,they are kinda your opposite too,how come you are getting so well with them?” “Oh,that,well,it’s all about understanding and accepting someone's flaws,and all that,they had accepted mine and I had accepted theirs,patience to sum it up,” “Got it,so that’s how they stand you,” “Hey!” “What?You are annoying sometimes!” “Hmmm,good point,but anyways,so...about the cookies...” “Sure!And..might I sleep here tonight?I really don’t want to be left alone now that we two are reunited,” “Of course!You are even asking it? My house is your house too!Feel welcomed,and I am always here if you need to talk to anyone,” “Thanks,means a lot...Now how about we make those delicious cookies that you tell me?”She says smiling. “Follow me sis!” Then they went again in the kitchen to bake the cookies,of course they were too distracted in throwing the ingredients at each other so they baked no cookies. But they did had fun and after their exhausting food-fighting they cleaned up everything and they had their lunch,they played board games,Discord as usual talked about himself and his accomplishments,his closest friends,the princesses,and everything else his sister should know about our colourful Equestrian world,he told her about the Spring Music Festival that he played part in. “And,in the end you pretty much earned your fish from Celestia after all?” “Yep!I earned it rightfully!” “Hello there ma'am!I am Q,Discord’s fish here,couldn’t help but eavesdrop on your talk here,nice to meet my owner's sister!”The fish was floating up in the air and he offered his fin. “Emm,nice to know you too...Does he always talk?”She accepted and shook the fish's fin. “Nuh.Only when he is out of water,and that doesn’t happen always you know,” “I think everyone is quite friendly to me,how so I must ask?” “Because you are my sister,and,in Ponyville and here everyone is welcomed!” Then balloons appeared out of nowhere. “Truly everyone...” He also told of how he and the others saved the Changeling Kingdom and his friends. “You really defeated an entire kingdom with no magic?Well that’s impressive of you and the rest!And you also got medals of honor?” “Here,” He made a box appear and one of the ‘Equestrias pink hearts of Courage’ was inside. “Congratulations on the medal,hope that you didn’t annoyed them a lot while you were in the Changeling Kingdom,” “I am not always annoying!”He defends. “Hm...I think I should ask your friends about that,” “Pft,ask,they always say that I am annoying all the time,well,all except Fluttershy and maybe Pinkie Pie thought,” “I heard that Fluttershy is a close friends to you,and Pinkie,well,has the same confusing personality as you,right?” “Yep!Fluttershy is my closest friend,and Pinkie,well,we understand one another,kind of,she has the fourth wall breaking abilities,for an earth pony!Twilight and I still don’t know what’s up with her!” “Well,there is a possibility that she might be one of the descendants of the ponies that you once ‘accidentally’ gave them chaotic magic? You know,the ancient civilization of the ‘Carteria Ponicillia’ the; all-mighty powerful unicorns that had crazy magic,as the ponies say.Have you even told the princesses about this incident?Her ancestors might come from the carteria ponicilia civilisation,luckily I took back that chaotic magic from them!But,that magic kinda stayed like a part of them,and of course that crazy mare escaped and we never found her! Maybe that chaotic magic was passed to her?” She asks,he saw his terrified expression of what Pinkie’s crazy fourth-wall breaking abilities might come from,then she looked with confusion at him,and then she understood what was wrong. “Let’s not talk about this ever again...” “Agreed...” Now they had a shared secret that promised to not mention ever again! Chapter 18 ; Part ISomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 1 ; The Beginning of a new Adventure,kinda.Author's Note Remember I am no writter,just sit back and enjoy the story! Chapter 1 ; The Beginning of a new Adventure,kinda. A forgotten life Written by PeriwinkleLove Inspired:well by the show! It was a sunny day around Ponyville,the birds were chirping and a smell of a fresh baked cake smelled across the little town. At the castle of friendship, Princess Twilight Sparkle was having breakfast together with her pupil Starlight and her baby dragon assistant Spike. “So did you all slept well last night?”Twilight questioned. “Well enough,” Starlight replied. “Mehh as usual,” Spike murmured “I just want to have my breakfast with peace and silence!”Spike continued as he grabbed an apple from a nearby basket and started biting the fruit slowly”Sooo what friendship lesson do you two have today?” “Oh we don’t have any friendship lessons for today,we decided to have a day off!”Twilight answered with a smile on her face. “Besides today the princesses will be here to join us for tea,”Starlight added. “So when are they coming we said?” Spike asked. “Oh in 6 hours from now,”Twilight exclaimed.With her magic she made a notebook appear from mid-air”I have been ready for this since last week,I have everything in here;their time arrival,the food that we’ll serve even the tea flavour!”Twilight said with a tone of excitement in her voice. “Wow Twilight not creepy at all!” Spike ironically said. “Hey! Not my fault that I want things to be organised!”Twilight defended. “Yeah always the organised one,” “I heard that!” “You always hear everything!” “Pft like you don’t!” “Alright let’s calm down. Besides the girls will come to join us too”-Starlight blurted-”So let’s enjoy our breakfast before the princesses and the girls come,am I right?” “Yes you’re right!”Spike said. “Indeed,” Soon they all were eating their breakfast again Spike asked; ”Twilight can you give me the apple juice?” “Sure!” With her magic aura glowing from her horn she lifted the apple juice to Spike. “Thanks,” Later somewhere in the evening “Well thanks for coming princesses,girls,I was hoping to spend some time together without Equestria been threatened by anything,so any news from The Changeling Kingdom Princesses?”Twilight said. “Oh the changelings are well adjusting to their new ways,”Luna answered. “And they are rebuilding their homes,Thorax and we are having positive feelings about the future!”Celestia completed. “SO everything is great,yay!” Pinkie screamed. “Well I wanted to tell you something that caught my eye lately"-She pauses -"and it is about Discord”Twilight said. “Sure Twi,” Applejack answered. “Go ahead,” Rainbow Dash completed. They all nodded in agreement. “Well I noticed that the past few weeks Discord’s been acting all weird I mean more weird than he usually is!” “Oh I hope that he is not changing himself again!” Fluttershy said with a worried tone. “No he is still his normal not so normal self that we all know, it's just that two days ago when Discord came to show me how to do a spell that I couldn’t cast myself he was so quiet,more than usual and he didn’t even smiled or anything,he seemed like he was deep in thought or anything like that,and he also did not joked about me failing the spell like 4 times!”Twilight continued. “Wow Discord NOT making fun of you for failing a spell and not talking!Well I had to see it myself that day.Darn it!”Spike said. “That doesn’t sound like Discord darling for not talking much and being deep in thought he’s never been like that before,as much as I remember”Rarity said. “Yeah,Discord is never deep in thought and without a smile or a smirk.Never!” Rainbow Dash continued. “If Discord was like that then”-Fluttershy paused and thought for a moment-"Then it must be serious!" “This is what I thought when…. Two days ago in Twilight’s castle Twilight had noticed that a certain master of Chaos didn’t talk a lot or even smiled when she finally concentrated of what he had said to her in order to do a spell. “Remember Twilight don’t let your magic be weak or the spell won't be strong enough but also don’t push yourself too hard or the spell will go out of control”Discord continued “If you feel tired by casting the spell then tell me and cancel the spell immediately, got it?” “Yes got it,” Twilight said. As she cast the spell she felt from the first few seconds a bit of exhaustion but she insisted to continue,after all she did failed 3 times already and she was determined to cast this spell. Then after other seconds past she felt really tired. ”I..I am getting a bit tired..” Discord saw Twilight’s tired but determined expression,he sighed and said; ”Twilight stop” She stopped. ”How do you feel?”he asked. “Ohh I think I have a headache or anything..Ouch,” “Here wait,” and then; {SNAP} The sound of his eagle claw snapping. “Feeling better?” “Yes a bit,”She paused ”Darn it 4th time in a row!” “It’s alright Twilight,no one can get this spell from the first try..not even me,”Discord said with a bit of embarrassment “I wasn’t skilled at magic first myself!” Twilight looked at him with a little shock. “Really you the genius master of Chaos,you weren't first skilled at magic?Wow that’s a shock!”Twilight said ironically. “Touche,”He said with an unpleasant face. “Well,I don’t understand I did the spell as the book said exactly!” Twilight said. “Hmm let me see it,” He asked. She floated the book to him. “Hmm blah blah blah oooohh well now I see the problem!” He took his reading glasses and a quill and started writing something in the book. “It’s Lutenia curriculum not Luticia siricus ehh those writer’s always confuse those two”he made the quill and the glasses disappear ”Here”he gave the book to her. “Hmm, hope that you didn’t sabotage the spell?”She looked at him with a suspicious look. “Have my word-"He raised his paw and hold his eagle like arm in his chest. ”-Now try it already!”he said. “Well, here goes nothing,”She said. And with a spark of magic her horn lit up and she could finally do the spell; She made an abomination of the whole galaxy and added various stars and comets as she wished during the spell. “Well good job there princess of friendship,” He smiled a bit,his eyes were like he remembered some old memory and then they were like they were holding back tears. She looked at him with a frown,she knew something big troubled him. Then she stopped the spell and looked at him with a worried look. “Discord..Are you alright?”She asked. “Emm,yes Twilight..Everything is alright...Why asking?”He said with an uneasy look. “Well...You haven’t been talkative today, almost as you weren’t here! Are you sure you’re alright?You know you can tell me," He sighted at her,he took a deep breath and then let go. “Yes nothing to worry about me,everything’s perfect,”He said with a forced smile. “If you say so ..Thank’s for coming and helping me do that spell by the way I wouldn’t manage it without that correction." She then walked him to the door of the library. “Sure anytime,the least that I can do after what you have done for me...Now I must go, see you soon!” He waved at her and then he raised his eagle claw for a snap, but he regretted and lowered his eagle like arm with a bigger frown. “Twilight might if I ask something?”He questioned. “Emm sure,” He assured him”Go ahead!" “Do you emm remember about the time when your brother didn’t believe you about Cadence not being Cadence,when you think about it how do you feel really?”He asked. “Well weird of you to ask but to be honest I don’t blame him or the others for not believing me back then, I just feel a little bad about him not listening to me and what could have been avoided.But why are you asking?”She looked at him with a curious look. “Just asking,curiosity that’s all,well bye for now!”He snapped his lion paw and in a spark of magic he disappeared. Present “Well that’s weird and I thought I am the weird one,huh!” Pinkie Pie said and then she ate a cupcake that was near her with a gulp. “Yeah totally weird Pinkie,” said Rainbow Dash eyeing her. “I can say that Discord was acting weird that day,more weird than he usually is,the reason might be the same as to why he was acting exactly the same at the tea party me and Celestia had with him one week ago,”Luna said. “Yes in that tea party he was so quiet and didn’t act like his annoying self that he can be,that is what caught my eye the most at that meeting,”Celestia continued. “Soo we all agree that Discord’s been acting weird the past few days and we need to know what’s going on,” Starlight exclaimed. “Starlight has a point he IS the spirit of chaos after all and as the spirit of chaos lies a great responsibility;he controls chaos all across Equestria and beyond he makes sure even when he rests that there isn’t any chaos energy that isn’t under his control,”Luna said with a serious tone in her voice. “Wow,that is a pretty serious job even for him!”Rainbow admits. “He makes sure even right now that there isn’t any chaos energy that is affecting nature and makes sure that there is enough chaos that life needs so that it can grown into something biter or sweeter in the future of every one of us.So we need to know what’s going on with him or else there might be some interesting consequences,” Celestia added. “Wow I didn’t see it from that perspective!”Twilight said with a worried look. “So what are we going to do to find out what’s goin on with him?”Applejack asked. “Well we could simply ask without bothering him a lot?”Fluttershy suggested. “Yeah right, Discord can be a tough guy to make him speak but I know how I can make him speak without breaking a sweat!”Rainbow Dash said. “And how are you going to do that?”Twilight asked with an annoying tone. “You’ll see, AJ’s familiar with the technique anyways.And Pinkie,”She said with a devilish smile. “Oh oh!Should we be worrying about the ‘technique’ that she will use against him?” Rarity asked Twilight with a worried look. “Hope not,” “So should we continue our tea and discuss what we will do with Discord tomorrow?”Spike said and then took a sip of his tea. “Spike’s right let’s continue this tea partyyyy!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed and then out of nowhere she pulled her party cannon and made confetti burst from it. “Yeahh better continue it,”Twilight said with a look that clearly said: What is she? Chapter 6 ; Soon enough...wait for itAuthor's Note I know I Know...short chapter,imagination gap!No worries,next chapt's on progress! Thanks for being patient Promise it's surprising) Chapter 6 ; Soon enough...wait for it “What do you think is inside?”Twilight whispered to Rarity. “I don’t know but it seems like he has a hard time deciding to open that damn cupboard or not!” Rarity whispered back while drinking water. “Whatever it is we will try to stay calm,”Fluttershy joined them. “Heck we will,because I want to know what's inside!” Rainbow told them while eating a cookie. “Now shh he opens it,”Pinkie hushed and,surprisingly,he turned the key and opened the cupboard. “Now hello there,”He murmured while his lion paw was now inside the cupboard,he knew there is no turning back,he had to tell them,now….
Chapter 2 ; A troubled spirit of chaosSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 3 ; The big plan to find out the truth!Three days after It was noon in the town of Ponyville,it was,surprisingly,a quiet noon and no mischief or destruction was in progress in the small town. Until now; “Soo,anything new from Rainbow and Pinkie?”Rarity asks Twilight Speaking of mischief,Applejack,Rarity,Fluttershy and Twilight were at the castle of Friendship waiting for the other two to appear to go for their 'mission'. “No nothing,and they still didn’t told us about their great master plan of how to convince Discord to tell us his problem,” Twilight told. “Well we’ll find out soon,here they’re comin,” Applejack said. Then Rainbow and Pinkie entered the throne room where the others were,Pinkie was bouncing around and smiled with amusement. “Hello everypony ready to go?” Pinkie curiously said still bouncing around. “I am ready,so yesterday he told me that he was going to pick up some mushrooms from The Everfree Forest,so we head there,”Fluttershy informs them. “So we head to The forest and look for him,meh,won’t be too hard we just go to the area that mushrooms grow!”Twilight says. “Ok time to go,Pinkie Rainbow,what is your plan,can you finally tell us?”Fluttershy asked them again. “Can you stop asking us you will find out today alright?”Rainbow said annoyed. “Fine then let’s go,” Pinkie suggested and she bounced again. Then they all went outside the castle,walking through the town and then followed the path to one of the most scariest places in Equestria;The Everfree Forest. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At The Everfree Forest Through their walk to the forest,there were various wines,small but dangerous animals passed regularly,the forest was only getting darker as they approached,though it was daytime and the sun was up in the sky,the self-moving clouds were blocking the sunlight. As they were walking,Rainbow nodded them to stop,they were in their destination. “Alright everypony,our plan is this;remember when AJ wasn’t telling us why she wasn’t returning to Ponyville and we had to convince her to tell us?” Rainbow said. “Yes,” Twilight answered. “But why does this matter now?”Applejack asked. “Oh AJ you know where I am going this with!”Rainbow answered and then looked at Pinkie Pie with a devilish smile. “Ready Pinkie?” She asked. “Yes,ready,but I need a basket to be more realistic!” Pinkie requested. “Here,” She gave her a basket that she hid in a tree two days ago. The girls then understood what was going on. “Oh no,”Rarity said. ”Oh no you don’t!”Fluttershy then started to worry. “Oh come on!We are not animals!”Twilight protested. “That’s too harsh even for Discord!No one deserves this!”Applejack continued. “It’s the only way!And you know it!”Rainbow defended. “Either this or nothing!” Pinkie agreed with Rainbow. “It just feels wrong,”Fluttershy disagreed back. “This will be terrible,no one can stand when Pinkie talks.It will be a torture for him!”Rarity protested with the others. “Please maybe there is another way,he doesn’t deserves this!”Fluttershy hoped to change what was lying ahead for her friend. “Too late now!Pinkie GO” Rainbow then pushed her towards where Discord was picking some mushrooms and Pinkie got closer to him. “Are you sure it’s a good idea?” Twilight whispered to Rainbow while all five were hiding in a bush. “Trust me,no one can resist!”Rainbow answered. Pinkie got closer and then while he was picking mushrooms he heard; “Hi Discord!” “Huh?” He then turned around to see Pinkie Pie standing in front of him. “Hey Pinkie,what are you doing here?” Discord asked her. “Ohh I was just going to pick up some mushrooms and then I saw you,and then I started to walk towards you to say Hi!And then you turned to see me,and then you asked me what I was doing here and now I am telling you the reason,soooo how’s it going?”Pinkie blurted really fast. “Emh everything’s fine I guess”Discord answered then thought of something. ”Waaaaiiiiit”He paused”Pinkie are you trying to prank me or something?Because I can tell when someone wants something from me!”He asked her. “Whaaat!No I mean no!We are not planning anything,really!”She answered and then realised that she had said something stupid. “Who ‘we’ Pinkie?”Discord eyed her with a suspicious look. “Emh,did I said that?No I meant only me and no one else!” She put her hoof to her chest while saying it. “Then promise not to ask any questions?I am really not in the mood for answering weird questions!”He said with exhaustions in his eyes. “Promise!” She said and then they both started to pick some mushrooms. “Ever had pancakes with chocolate cookies with vanilloberry?”She casually asked”Oops sorry that was a question,”She said with a nervous smile. “Those types of questions are fine,Pinkie” He then paused”No I never had pancakes with chocolate cookies and vanilloberry”He answered her with a normal look at his face. “Well natural!” She then appeared just in front of him”You know that Maud has moved near Ponyville?Well she and I invented this kind of pancakes with chocolate cookies and vanilloberry!”She continued”You see vanilloberry is vanilla,strawberries and berries all in one mix!How crazy is that?”She asked and then continued without taking his answer. “But of course there are other crazy things like,this one time I made other Pinkies and no one knew that I was the real one!Yeah those are some crazy experience that I have!I have even more!”Discord then started to walk towards another field with mushrooms trying to ignore her,but she was just behind him. “You see I still don’t know how to call this new mix,for now I am with vallinoberry but that only says the vanilla and berries!Strawberries will feel pretty sad for not mentioning them,and others may think what a weird name because it doesn’t include the strawberries,but that’s the only name that I got in my mind!" 'It's a weird name anyways!'He thought to himself. She then again,appeared in front of him,he turned to another direction but was eventually followed by her. ”Hey what about Strawvanniloberries!Huh or vallinoberry?What do you think,what you think?” Discord was starting to get a headache from Pinkie's big words and was really annoyed by her presence. ”Heyyyy you know those two are fun words and I like fun words like cucumber!Cucumber,Cucumber,Cucumber!” She hoped while saying this word and Discord was very pissed but decided to not show it, but he couldn’t hold it. “Hey I have another words like pua pua!Funny right!” She then was in front of him he lowered to look at her with an uneasy look. ”Come on say it with me;Cucumber,pua pua,Cucumber,pua pua,Cucumber,pua pua,” She continued saying those words while getting closer to him,his back was touching a tree and he continued to be annoyed with her big,annoying words still looking uneasy. ”It feels wrong,”Twilight whispered while she and the others were watching everything. “Because IT IS really wrong!” Fluttershy said to the others. “This is so hilarious!Discord will have a breakdown soon or after.It’s going to be priceless!”Rainbow exclaimed laughing quietly while also eating popcorn that Twilight appeared with her magic for everyone. “You’re laughing at this?!Even Discord isn’t now that heartless!”Applejack said. “Weeeeell it is really funny actually,a little maybe,”Rarity told her. “I can’t believe y’all” Applejack said with disbelief. “Oh you better do!Look he is about to crack!”Rainbow said while watching how Discord was rolling his eyes like he was holding a feel of pain when you crash your toe on the side of the table. “Step aside I want to see!” Applejack demanded while watching too. He really couldn’t take this anymore,he wanted to just close her mouth with a zipper and listen to silence,but,as much as he wanted to, he felt guilt because she is his friend and didn’t want to treat her like that,that was the only thing that kept him from doing this. The only thing. “Woooow!He is really tough,most would already spill it but he.He doesn’t!Well you have to admire his deception,”Rainbow admitted. “Yes whatever it is he will not tell it easily!”Fluttershy said. “Wow,most would have probably already begged for her to stop,but he!He is doing nothing!”Twilight said in awe. “Yes,now I think this technique might be a bit useless,”Rarity failed to smile. “Maybe we should just give up,”Applejack suggested “He is a really tough guy,he won't spill anything,not even a clue,heck even I wouldn’t take this if I was in his place,I would have probably freaked out from the first moments!”Applejack whispered. “Hey I never told you how close I am with Maud you know!” Pinkie paused for a little and then continued “You see me and Maud are sisters and she is totally like an older sister to me.Well we actually are sisters but you know what I mean!Ever had the feeling of someone that you can always have your back?Well those for me are my family and my friends!You get what I mean?You know I just love my sisters and family and friends and pretty much always anyone!” Discord was deep in thought he wasn’t hearing at Pinkie’s voice anymore,when she said those words he started to frown,to feel sadness across his face,real sadness but also annoyance by Pinkie’s still continuing tongue. The other five noticed it,they couldn’t stand to see those eyes without a bit of joy in them,it was alien to them. “You know me and my sisters are close even if I am the odd one you know what I mean right Discord?” She asked and looked at him and she saw his confused look. “Pinkie enough,we’ll handle it,”Twilight said. “Oh finally!”,He said with relief. “Sweet,sweet silence!I never missed you so much!” He said with joy. “Wait...Discord aren’t you curious why they-” Pinkie was stopped by Discord’s paw. “Please,please I beg you just stop talking for a minute please!”He then freed her mouth but she didn’t speak,heavens she finally stopped after all,he enjoyed a few seconds of silence after he turned to talk to the others. “Now that I finally enjoyed some peace and quiet!”He said. “Mind telling me what were you doing here?”He asked them. “First things first,I bet my whole house that if he is ever captured by any enemy he won’t say a clue no matter how much they torture him,good old stubbornness that you have there!”Rainbow said. “Emm,thanks?” Discord replied confused. “Now back to the point,”He continued “What were you doing here?And why you were spying on us,and don’t say that you weren’t spying I saw you all,”Discord told them. “Damn it!He saw us!” Rainbow said. “AHA!So you were spying” He said ”I knew it!”He continued ”Classic trick;if you want someone to tell you the truth,just pretend that you know it!”He ended. “Hey!That was sneaky!”Rainbow said while pointing a hoof at him. “Oh hush!You should have seen that coming,now back to my question...well?”Discord asked. “Emmm we were emm,”Twilight tried to answer. “It’s a surprise!”Pinkie answered. “Surprise?”Discord said confused. “Yes,a surprise!”Fluttershy,also confused,insisted too. “Who are you trying to fool girls,huh?Me or the tree behind me?I am not any ammature.Well start talking,”He demanded with an unamused look. “Oh FINE!Discord what’s wrong with you?!Me and the others start to get really PISSED about it,I don’t know what it is but you’ll tell us want it or not!”Fluttershy answered. “Yeah and we know when you lie so SPILL IT OUT-ALREADY!”Dash demanded. “Pft.You won't stop trying f I don’t tell you right?”He said,annoyed by his friends stubbornness. “Yes,so tell us or else we will take it with the hard way!”Twilight said determined. “I better show you,” He said emotionless and then; «SNAP»
Chapter 4 ; Discord's DimensionWith a snap of his eagle claw,they were all outside Discord’s house in his dimension,speaking of his dimension,dark purple and green rays were at the black sky of his dimension,a cow was flying and,a,emm,what is that?Is that a green cloud? «No,it’s Smooze,he just got out of his house and went to the outscape,where there’s no gravity,now carry on with the story!»The writer demanded. Fine,fine! AHEM “Why are we here?” Applejack asked him. “To tell you something that I owe you all,something that I didn’t dare to say it out loud.Huh something that is a hidden part of me,” He said while he and the others walked to his house, he opened the door and they all went inside his house; The crazy house with a sofa with purple and orange colours,a chair beside it,flying paper birds,stairs that led to nowhere,walls that of a purple-green and yellow colours,another sofa but that was up in the ceiling,a pumpkin that was in the floor and had a goldfish swimming in regular water and an opening that led to the kitchen. “Wow!You’re house has changed since the last time I came,does it do it often?” Fluttershy asked. “Yes sometimes," "Woah there,your house is emm,unique let's say!"Applejack comments eyeing the living room. "I know,what do you expect from me really?" "Got a point,so that's how your house looks,well definetely the weirdest I've been," Twilight admits. "Oh thank you!You don't know how much effort I put to keep this place changing,and of course I haven't been in my creative self the past few weeks," "And why haven't you been your creative self for the past few weeks?" Fluttershy asks. "I em,it's all complicated,you see,you know that I always go with my gut, pretty much all the time. And,'sight these weeks I was much moodier than I looked," "We noticed," Rarity reminds "Right,I tried to not let anypony know that I am like that,but inside my feelings,even right now are... well, chaotic. I know, I know, shocking," "Wow,like really shocking!" Rainbow ironically tells. "But,huh,when I am all moody and not myself,I lose my imagination and end up remembering things that I don't want to remember," "Like?" Fluttershy asks "A lot,now you see those stairs that lead to nowhere?”He said pointing in the purple coloured stairs that led only in the ceiling as it seemed. “Yes,” Rarity answered. “Those stairs actually lead to my room but it seems that there is nothing,if you walk the stairs you’ll be able to pass the wall and go there,now I’ll go to the kitchen to bring us something to eat,I have an awful lot to say!” Discord said while walking to the kitchen, “Go ahead and I’ll come soon,” He shouted from the kitchen. “Wait pass the wall?” Twilight said shocked while walking towards the stairs. “Welp this isn’t going to be the craziest thing I have done!”Rainbow said while walking the stairs. “Here we come!” Pinkie excitedly jumped while passing the wall as the others also did. Leaving Twilight to pass the wall alone,still a bit shocked. Author's Note I know,short chapter,but there might be even more shorter chapters,maybe,imagination gap what can I say
Chapter 5 ; A truth shall be reaveled soon enough“Ooo…” said Pinkie, examining the room that had two large bookcases that were full of books, potions sitting on shelves,a desk that had a picture of his friends,a music box,a silver key,and a small cupboard was a part of the desk.There was also a rather small bed near the far wall with a closet just beside it.The walls had the colour of light blue they also had drawn waves of the sea and some stars in the ceiling,it also had a clock on one of the walls,a little table,a door that led to the bathroom and a window. “Wow this room is actually pretty cool,”Rainbow admitted while touching one of the walls with her hoof. “That’s the only room that is...well not that much chaotic!”Twilight said while looking the bookcases. “He sure reads books like you Twi,” Applejack exclaimed while eyeing the bookcases. “I didn’t see that part of his house,looks pretty!”Fluttershy said watching the photo of her friends sitting,laughing all together. “Nice photo he has there,” Rarity honestly smiled while also looking the photo. “Yes,yes he does,”Twilight agreed. “So why are we here,he said he wanted to show us something?” Pinkie bounced still from her excitement. “I dunno,hey see that key over there?” Applejack pointed at the key in his desk. “I bet it opens the cupboard,really want to see what’s inside!I’ll go open it before he returns!” Rainbow claimed while marching in the desk. “Now wait there,you can’t open it without his permission,it’s very rude!”Twilight said while blocking her path. “Oh darn it!Fine,but I AM going to ask what’s inside!” “You’ll find soon,” A voice answered. They all turned and saw Discord holding a disk with a plate of biscuits and glasses of water. “Ohh hey there,”Rainbow said nervously. “That cupboard that you wanted to open,is actually going to be opened by me,” He continued while leaving the disk in the small table. “Eat freely,tell me if you need more,I’ll just go and”- He paused -“Try to find the courage and open that cupboard,” The others went to the table and started grabbing the cookies and eating them while also drinking water,in the meantime,Discord was nervous and hesitated neither to open the cupboard or not, Should I open it?Or not? He thought to himself. Author's Note «Want to read what happens next?» «Well,if you answered ‘yes’ then wait for the next chapter! If ‘not’,then,get lost!I have better things to do as the writer!Wait and you’ll get a SURPRISE!Then you will say that I’m completely full of surprises!» SEE YOU NEXT TIME! (There might be short chapters,but it will stop soon enought until his secret is revealed)
Chapter 7 ; The truth is finally reaveledSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 8 ; ExplanationsAuthor's Note And...finally Chapter 8!! One of the BIGEST chapters in this story,took me days to write it Discord will have a lot of monologs at times so be prepared(Long words) Hope you enjoy Chapter 8 ; Explanations “WHAT!?”The girls screamed. “Y..y..y..you have a SISTER!?”Fluttershy said with disbelief. “Indeed,”Was his answer. “B..b..but HOW?WHY?WHAT?” Twilight asked surprised of what she just learned. “Heck,I..I can’t believe this...You!Have a sister!?”Applejack told him surprised. “And why are you telling us NOW!?”Rainbow questions him. “Discord,now,as much as I want to keep my calm,but,why in the name of Equestria you are telling us THIS important information about you NOW!”Fluttershy said a bit angrily. "Sight"He sighted,he knew it was going to be a long talk. "Well...I suppose it's time to tell to someone" He then with a 'SNAP' Made one chair and six pillows appear "Please sit,it's going to be a long talk," He offered and then sat to the chair. The girls still confused and angry sat down to the pillows “Now let’s presume,so as I was saying,” He paused and then looked at the box ”I have a sister,” “Still can’t believe it,” Rarity cut him off. “How come you never told us about her?” Fluttershy asked. “Yes I mean,who hides from his closest friends the fact that he has a S-I-S-T-E-R!?”Rainbow spelled out. "It's more complicated than it seems," "Really?The fact that you hid us that you have a sister?Why didn't you tell us when we first freed you or I dunno earlier!?"Twilight asks really angrily. "I know you're mad at me,and you have every right to be,but you don't know everything," "Then start explaining yourself," Rarity suggested coldly. "Well,to start with,yes,she is my blood-related sister,I know we don't look like each other a lot but we are siblings I can assure you that," The girls then looked at the picture of him and his sister; They didn't look alike but they had some similarities. "You don't look like twins to me," Pinkie tells. "Yes,we two are nothing alike,but we have some similarities too,but that's it,nothing else," His answer cold,his eyes weren't looking at the girls neither in the picture,he tried to avoid eye contact. 'Too ashamed...'He thought. "Discord..why?" Twilight questions. 'It isn't enough that I betrayed them with Lord freaking Tirek,but now I have HER'He thinks. "Well are you going to tell us or what?" Rainbow asks. "Yes right,but first of,you should know that she is the spirit of order by the way," "Spirit of Order?" They ask. "There is a spirit of order?" Rainbow questions. "Well...there are the spirits of Harmony,you six,spirit of chaos,me,so that only says there should be a spirit of order too,"He explains. " Wait....Harmony,order,chaos,is there a connection here?"Twilight asks him. "But yes,Twilight,you figured it out more faster than I expected!That's why you're good at riddle solving!" He claps his hands with pride and with an obvious sarcasm. "Wait connection?What does it mean?" Applejack questions. "Well,you see,in our world literally everything has an opposite,and chaos is no exception,my opposite is order,”He explained. “So,wait, you are not our opposite?" Pinkie asks. “No,I'm not your complete opposite , chaos has been called Disharmony for centuries,and it is,but it's not the opposite of Harmony as many assume,it is the opposite of Order,chaos is all ; unpredictable and random , but Order is ; predictable and organisation and all that...Those two words ; predictable and organisation don't describe me ta all,but they describe order," "But wait,if you and her are opposites then how are you related?" Fluttershy asks. "Well...You see , though we are opposites we are still connected,it’s all about balance,and harmony is that balance that connects us," He explains. "So,Harmony is not the opposite of chaos,but order is,but you are still connected with each other through the power of Harmony," Twilight sums up. "But,you are older than The Tree of Harmony,was there the magic of Harmony back then that connected you two?" Fluttershy confusingly asks. "You see,Harmony has been around longer than me really,The Tree of Harmony that Starswirl and The Pillars had planted is a sourge of their power,it just happens to be what Harmony is too, hope , strenght , healing , beauty , bravery and sorcery are all small parts of Harmony , but true harmony can be found in your elements ; laughter , honesty , kindness , generosity , loyalty and magic , neither me or my sister have your abilities because you are the living embodiments of Harmony,you represent Friendship the very power of Harmony, but , harmony has chaos and order magic too," "What?" They all exclaim. "So..you mean that.. your magic is a part of Harmony too?" Pinkie questions. "Yes,Harmony magic has both order and chaos magic,it's a way to tell what type of magic Harmony has, Chaos and Order are two halves of the whole that is Harmony.Believe it or not I am a part of Harmony as well as you and my sister, and the eight of us are all connected with each other through,well, the magic of Harmony,and because we eight are spirits and all that,”He explained further “Well,I haven’t really thought of that,it makes sense now you say it,”Twilight admitted "Life needs both chaos ,because it helps our world to develop and change , but it also needs order so we know how life works so that we can survive,that's what makes me and her a part of Harmony," "So it turns out you're a part of Harmony too!" Rainbow exclaims. "Harmony's also chaos,don't forget that,that's why it's complicated," "Alright,so we get it how you are connected,but you still haven't answered our first question about you and her,"Fluttershy reminds. "Oh right!Let's move on from that,well it's hard but I'll tell;me and her haven't spoken to each other for a long time,actually,the last time we saw each other was when I was first imprisoned in stone,"He admits. "So long?" Applejack asks. "Yeah..Oh!And she's my older sister,forgot to mention," "She's the elder one?" Fluttershy asks. He shaked his head up and down which meant 'yes'. "Emm,sooooo,what happened to you two?" Rainbow questions. "Well,first of,you know I never told you why I became a.." He pauses awkardly "A manipulative and crazy tyrant let's say," "Wasn't it will for power?" Twilight asks. "That...and.." "And...?" Fluttershy repeats. "Jealousy" He whispered. "Wait,what you said?" Applejack exclaims rubbing her ear. "Jealousy….." He answers with a weak face. "I.." He paused with a face that was ready to cry. "I was jealous of her,my own blood,and I...and I was a stupid,stupid brother,because I was jealous of her powers always outlining mine in almost everything,cause order always wins and order is more noticeable and all that.And I took that more seriously than I should have back then,” “Jealous,huh,didn’t see that coming!”Pinkie admitted. “She meant; it couldn’t be that bad!”Fluttershy said looking angrily at Pinkie. “I had a sister.The only blood-relationship that I had and will have,and I threw her away.Like it was nothing.She tried but I didn’t listen.Why?Because I am a stupid,stupid stubborn that’s what I am!" He said while kept back some tears. "Oh please say you don't mean it," Fluttershy told sad. “Come on Discord,you don’t mean it right,buddy?” Rainbow said trying to cheer him up. “Yes,I mean,it happened a loooong time ago,she would have probably forgotten about it,but to think of the fact that she was left alone with no-immortal being to talk with and she closed herself because she wasn’t able to forgive herself for letting her only brother be imprisoned in stone for one thousand years,”She paused and thought “Oh so that’s what she might hate you for.I am not much of a help am I?” She asked him. “Not at all!” The others shouted. “Pinkie’s right,knowing her she would have probably do something like this.And it’s all my fault!” He said ”I swear if anything bad happened to her I wouldn’t be able to forgive myself for this!”Discord said blaming himself”Stupid,stupid,stupid me!Stupid jealousy that costed me my sister!STUPID!”Discord shouts. “Come on Discord,you are being too hard on yourself!” Fluttershy said trying to make him feel better. “But it is my fault! I would rather be in stone than meet her!She would be so mad if she saw me,but at the same time I would give up or do anything to just see her and hug her as tight as my mismatched hands can do!”He admitted. They all stood in silence,the girls still adjusting to the new information about the master of chaos,and still shocked.The six of them were flipping pages and seeing pictures of the two of them.Meanwhile Discord was looking outside his bedroom window. “Well,you two look happy here,” Rarity broke the silence and held with her magic a photo of him and his sister playing in the forest. “Yes,yes we were,”He said looking at the photo smiling. “What is her name by the way?”Fluttershy asked. “Arrist..Her name is Arrist”He told her. “Hmm it’s…”Applejack said trying to find the answer. “A pretty unique name,”Pinkie claimed“Like yours actually” She continued. "Tell me..Discord...so if I got it right;You were jealous of your sister,and that jealousy resulted for you to become a manipulative trickster and be banished into stone for a thousand years...and she was left alone?" Twilight questioned. "Well..I guess with her character and her pain about losing me...sure she was left alone," "And you never visited her after we freed you?" "No....I am too ashamed to go and actually visit her,and I'm also too coward I guess,she would kill me or even slap me in the face or even worse if I ever dared to even be outside her home," "Why? I mean,she is your sister,why would she ever stay mad at you forever?" "She is not only my sister you know,she is also the spirit of order,my total opposite,she isn't like me Twilight,sure me,I'm an enigma that I can change moods and personalities at any time,but her...She is stable,never changes,she doesn't forgive easily,never..." "But...what if she had forgiven you,maybe a long time ago actually,even if she's mad,you're the spirit of chaos,heck you almost escaped your second banishment,and you say that you can't handle an outburst from your own blood?" Applejack disbelievingly looks at him. "You know,she is not all friendly and kind when she's mad,and besides,she controls order and I control chaos,and she is more powerful than me," "Really?" Pinkie exclaims. "Well,about that jealousy part I wasn't overeacting when I said that order always outlines chaos in almost everything,she is more powerful than me,I guess back then she didn't resist in my chaos because she was hurt for me betraying her," He then frowns,a frown that the girls had already seen many times. "You know I can't understand how though,"Twilight asks. "Hm?"He looks confused. "How she's more powerful than you?" He sights and says further "Order is the most noticeable thing in our world;To the trees that mostly look the same,to the simple physics,she is behind everything,and me obviously,but I control different things like;controlling the flora and fauna of nature so it can have chaos and order,and control the right amount of chaos that life needs.So the most noticeable thing is order,so,that only tells that she has more power so that she can sustain it," "And if you're so different,that tells that she can't control chaos right?"She guesses. "Yes,I can’t control what she controls because we have a different type of magic,I have chaotic magic she has the magic of order and basically you know,because we are different personalities and we would be driven crazy if we did each other's job.Though chaos hasn't got limits there is one thing that I can't outbeat,can't trick or even destroy all at the same time without affecting me ; order.What I did back then was to trick and change your personalities,but I didn't destroy you or outbeat you with your magic against mine,the thing is ; you are spirits too but when I changed your personalities you didn't fade away right?" "Yes,but that's because we are still mortal ponies,well at least back then I was still a unicorn,but anyways, I always thought it was because of our mortal side too,we are not spirits that nature needs to be alive,like you and your sister,we can be replaced if the next barriers are worthy of it,because we weren't chosen since our birth,we became spirits later,so because you're spirits of nature then you have to act yourselves or else you fade away," "Exactly,you weren't chosen to be spirits since your very birth,but me and my sister were actually,and you know; despite the fact that she and I are different we are still very connected,if for example me the spirit of chaos faded away from nature completely then it would result for my sister to disappear too or the other way around,”He said “Wait,WHAT!Is that even possible?” Fluttershy asked shocked. “Yes,the one rule of nature is simple;if one of the two opposites disappear then the other disappears too eventually,if one of the two opposites disappears then why should the other exists in the first place?” “Wow that's logical and a bit harsh”Twilight admitted. “Indeed but that's how nature works,well at least for beings of nature like myself,”He sighted. “She knows that you are free or not?”Fluttershy asked. “I really don’t know maybe she is maybe she is not,but if she knew from the first day that I was free,she would have probably killed me already,”He answered. “But you can’t hide from her forever!”Twilight told. “Yes,what would happen if she knew that you are free and she is mad?”Pinkie asked. ”There would be nowhere in all of Equestria I could possibly hide from her," He answered in a disgruntled tone. "She's that powerful?" asks Twilight. "More than you can imagine.Even if more than half of her powers would be gone from her, what remains is more than enough to track me to the ends of Tartarus itself!" “Wow that’s pretty scary,”Rarity said. “Can I ask why didn’t you told us before?”Fluttershy questioned the draconequus with a secured smile. He sighted. ”I..I was afraid,”he murmured. ”Wait,What?”Pinkie Pie asked. ”I was afraid,alright!”Discord shouted a bit this time. “Wait YOU the spirit of Chaos afraid?”Rainbow said ironically. “You don’t know here as I do, if she is mad she can be more terrifying than I ever was in my whole existence! If she wanted it she could easily just snap her fingers,and puff!She could easily turn me into stone and break my statue into one million pieces!” “Wait,she can DO that!?”Twilight asks “If she wanted it,SURE!” Then the six mares were left with open jaws. “‘Sight’ She can be more capable in things that I can’t.She is able to manipulate better than even me!I didn’t even dare to say her name out loud!Because that always gives me the chills.Not even the Elements of Harmony have ever scared me as much as her!Plus she knows all my weaknesses and my fears and my most darkest secrets and she could easily just ruin my life!”Discord said with a terrified expression. Everyone stood in sock of the knowledge of what the sister of the Master of Chaos could do. “Wow!No offence dude but I would be scared if I had a sister like that!She seems terrifying and well mean!”Rainbow said. “Rainbow!”The other five ponies exclaimed. ”It’s his sister,talk nicer!”Fluttershy demanded. “What I am just stating the facts!She seems scary and the most terrifying being even for me now.Seems logical why he didn’t told us about her before!She might be worse than him when she is mad!” She continued. “You are talking about his own flesh and blood and his only family,dare to say one more rude word!"Applejack threatened "How would ya feel if they talked about your only sister like that!?”She asked. “Now that you are saying it,”Rainbow looked at Discord “Sorry, no offence really!” She apologized. “No it’s alright,for me she is the only one that I am really afraid my life for!”He said with worry. “What’s her name again really now?I can’t remember!”Rainbow asked. “ARRIST!”The other five answered out loud. “It’s not that hard to remember!”Twilight annoyingly said. “That’s still not an excuse as to why you never told us about her,” Fluttershy unemottional reminds him. “‘Sight’ You..know me too well,”He admits. “I am just not so comfortable talking about her...even with you I wouldn’t say it before...and even right this moment kinda feels...I don’t know...sad I guess...It's just...like words can’t possibly be spoken..it hurts talking about her,”Small treats started to roll on his cheeks. ”I am ashamed of myself for abandoning her!It’s not easy to..to remember the one you cared, and love and you simply betray her like that!Even if my jealousy took the best of me back then deep inside I was simply breaking!My only sister!And I was a stupid brother..” “So that's the reason you haven’t been yourself for the past weeks,” Fluttershy realises “Yes,it’s just..” He paused and headed towards his desk, sat on the chair and was looking at the music box. “Me and my sister were inseparable back then,truth is,you six remind me of her,especially you Twilight," "Wait,I do?" "Of course,when she was mad at me,she would throw me a book or even slap me with one," "What's that supposed to me!?" "That my sister's a nerd,just like you,if her only weapon against me were books," Twilight pissed looks at him,but has to wonder "Is that even possible?To slap someone with a book?" "Well,my sister could do it,so I can't deny it,but it doesn't hurt as much as it seems," "Wait,your own sister slapped you with a book?" Rarity strangely asks. "Ten times," They all six looked at him with weird and very shocked faces. "Of course all ten were accidents,my sister isn't a psycho you know," "Phew," They said relieved. "But,why of all times you remember her now?" Rainbow wonders. "Well,remember Fluttershy when you first came here?" "Of course,how can I forget?" She replies shievering a bit. "When I was ready to sleep that day,that music box started to play," He points with his claw the music box. The music box was small,but clearly old,it's colour was silver and was round-shaped,and someone could tell it was made also from silver,in the right side of the box was a key attached to it,and atop of the box was a wooden pink toulip. "It's beautiful," Fluttershy comments. "Thanks,my sister gave it to me on my 13th birthday,I have kept it since then,the only thing that I haven't locked away that reminds me of her," "Your sister made it?" "Yes Pinkie, so you can imagine my surprise when it started to play," "Wait,started to play?On it's own?" Rarity asks. "Well,at first I thought it played on it's own,but then I realised that I , actually wanted to listen to a calm music before I sleep,and,so,without realising it I made it to play on it's own,"He pauses. "Sometimes when I want an object to appear my magic can appear it without me even snapping my fingers,I know weird,but happens," "And,your magic made the music box to play,sooooooo?"Pinkie exclaims wanting to find out what's next. "Well,let me tell how it was.... {FLASHBACK} It was a long day for Discord,especially since he almost faded away from the universe ,because he didn't act like himself due to him beleiving that his friend wouldn't want him for his chaotic nature. 'Huh,have to be myself more often,' He thought as he walked the stairs to his bedroom 'I now want to just go to bed with peace and silence for the first time,He continued thinking as he entered his room 'A sweet soft music would be just what I need right now, Then without warning,a sweet soft melody was coming from his music box on his desk. " B..b..But how!? I didn't.."He then remember of what his magic can do at times and relaxed himself for a little while "Oh right,my magic can make things appear or act without even snapping my fingers at times,huh,still haven't gotten used to that.What spirit of Chaos are you if you don't remember your magic's abilities Discord!?" "And I'm talking to myself,again, 'sight..." But then a memory stroke him. The melody was his dearest sister's lullaby that she sung to him when he was a kid. "That music..is..sister's..." He looks a bit scared at the box but then,his body couldn't hold the sadness and pain,his heart started to shater and no longer after,he collapsed into the floor crying. "I..I'm sorry {snif} so SORRY Arrist!" His tears,salty but still he didn't mind the tears as much as the pain his heart was experiencing. "You know that I still love you,Arrist please,sister,forgive me,{sniff},please sister..... His expression pain and sadness,his mind kept him sad and his only thought was; 'I am so sorry sister , but I still love you , please , forgive me , Arrist big sister , please I need you ,please.....sister.... {PRESENT} "Wow,that's sad," Pinkie admits. "{Sniff} Yeah...one of the moments that I just can't think of anyone but her,"He replies wipeing some tears of his face. "Do you..think of her...a lot?" Fluttershy asks. "Three or four times a day , take it as a....yes," "We're so sorry Discord ," Fluttershy tells. "You shouldn't, I caused all that pain to me and her , so you shouldn't be," "Come on , don't be like this , we can't stand seeing you like that,"Pinkie exclaims. "{Sniff} Sorry for the crying thing , sometimes , I just can't help it....You can't possibly understand how much I miss her...." "It's quiet alright dear,we would all act like this," Rarity assures. "You know,now that we learned that you have a sister,how was your childhood? You never told us anything about it,"Twilight curiously looking for the answer "Well,actually.....she practically raised me all this time, if it wasn’t for her I can’t even imagine where would I be without her! 'Sight' She.....is my only blood relative and we two are the only ones of our species,”He said heavily,not crying anymore. “That must be hard,really,for the two of you being the only ones,”Applejack said. “Well,that never bothered us a lot,instead,we were bothered of how to survive,”He said “Wait,how to survive?But you are the abominations of order and chaos!Didn’t you have your magic to survive?”Rainbow asked confused. “No,” He replied emotionless “Back then we were kids,girls,we both didn’t have the same skill of magic that we have now.We were mostly able to do simple spells.And we had to survive like that,it took years for us to learn those spells,but,before that,we had to work for just a loaf of bread.”He said pissed. " Wait..you worked when you were kids!?"Pinkie shocked asks. "Yes...times were hard when me and my sister were born,the very first town that we stumbled upon and had to stay to finally have a roof up our heads,was in a village with unicorns," "Only?Not other species?" Twilight asks. "Well,it was the era before Equestria was made , before the three pony kinds even knew one another , every species were afraid of one another , so no one trusted no one back then," "Hish,pretty harsh , and how did they let you in?You are different species,how?" "Well at first we didn't knew about how tribes behaved one another , we discovered it the hard way..." "Y..you mean?" Twilight scared oif the answer asks. "Girls , I have to admit something , I didn't have the best childhood....Actually..." He then walked to the box and picked the small vase that was full of bits. "Both me and her...Had the WORST childhood someone can think of..." He held the vase in his paw. "Really?" The six mares surprised look at him. "We..were two,small,unprotected children,and we didn’t even had someone to look out for us,it was only ME and HER no one else.We were two kids that were KICKED OUT in EVERY town they stumbled!”He said angrily and started walking back and forth. “The first time I worked was when I was FIVE and she wasn’t an adult also!She was like SIXTEEN or so!Or maybe seventeen,don't quite remember,"He then stopped walking. "What!? You started to work since you were 5!?" Applejack disbelievingly questions. "And they weren’t easy jobs by the way," "I can't believe ,you worked when you were kids , and ,what were your jobs?" Twilight interested looks at him. "Well,when we settled in our first town to finally stay somewhere , I worked as a vase maker," "Vase maker?" They all surprised look at him. "Yes, that's one of the vases I made when I was a kid," He hands them the vase; It was medium as a size of a normal vase,but there were incredible details at the drawings,it was made of glass and had small drawings of the day and the night and the bottom had a drawing of a rose. "Wow,you made this?It's so beautiful Discord,and you made this when you were a kid?" Rarity holds the vase and anyone has to admire the detail and the effort that was put on the vase. "Yes,I was known in that little town as one of the best vase makers despite my age," "Really?Wow,you must be good with your hands,this vaze's amazing," Applejack admits. "This is so impressive,didn't knew you were a vase maker," Fluttershy also admits. "Thank you,I'm glad that you like it,anyways,and my sister worked as a tailor , she was also known as one of the best tailor ," "Did you at least,liked it?" Twilight asks. "Well , yes , I liked being able to make and draw vases ,it was always creative , thought I was only designing what my boss told me to draw , so yeah ,not much of freedom of making what I want," "And what about your sister?" She,again,asks. "Well,my sister was completely tired when she returned from work,but she kind of liked it,she isn't very creative anyways,so she likes just putting and making the clothes together,it was like a puzzle for her , and she always finishes what she starts,but,those weren't our only jobs, actually,we both also worked as bakers," "Wow,you sure had very responsibilities,especially for such a little age,"Applejack has to admire " Well,there were hard times too, sometimes we had to stay without food for days. In those conditions we lived.And to think that we had to disguise ourselves as unicorns in order to not be kicked out again made it only harder,and we didn't have a very big patention in magic yet,”He continued. "Really!?You had to stay without food for days?And you ahd to disguise yourselves? How did you even survive?" Rainbow disbelievingly exclaims. "Well,as we both worked as bakers,we brought two-four pieces of bread when we returned home from that job," "So how was your schedule?How did you lived back then?" Twilight asks. "Well,here how most of our childhood was ; we woke up ,took our poni forms and headed straight to the bakery without breakfast, then as we returned to our small apartment that we rented,we ate those small pieces of bread that we sometimes brought,there were times that we didn't brought thought,so when we returned home we were completely hungry,and when there wasn't any food,I had to go to make and design vases without being fed,so while I was at the shop that I was working,my sister went to the market,and,because we didn't have a lot of money too,she also stole fruits and other food,but she only brought two or three fruits because she could be caught stealing,so when I returned to the apartment,I usually just ate an apple or an orange sometimes,altough when my sister didn't brought food or we didn't brought bread,we both eventually had to stay without food for a whole day,and when my sister brought only one apple,I ate the half and then when my sister returned from her work she then ate the other half,oh she returned at midnight by the way,but luckily we didn't have problem with drinking water,luckily the water was free," The six were left with mouths completely open. "Close your mouths,a fly will come in there," He jokes. "I..I..have no...words..Discord," Applejack spoke. "You,oh,you really had the worst childhood someone can think of,so sorry," Twilight sadly admits. "And there's no end,when me and her weren't able to disguise ourselves yet,and of course,didn't knew the policy about different species,so it resulted to us that;everywhere we went every town that we encountered the villagers would try to CUT OUR HEADS! Because…... we are different,huh,and always the same story;when we went to a town they saw us and then tried to cut off our heads and…..they always called us the same name,”He paused. “What?” Twilight asked. “Monsters….the only word they could say about us was this;MONSTERS!" He says angrily "Even if I had heard it countless of times,it still hurted!Both three pony kinds called us like this back then when we would come to their villages,and every time they would KICK us out of there.Every time..”He said softly looking at the floor. “Sorry for that,but...You know how it is like?To just…..to be kicked out no matter where you went because of who you are,and to not know how home feels like when you are a kid,well it HURTS!Huh,to never be called a child,to not know anything about friendship because the times back then were cruel and miserable, to know that your kindness and compassion was taken as a weakness ,loyalty,pft no one knew anything about loyalty,to know that the only way to survive back then was either to hide in the shadows and just don’t speak up your opinion or from an early age to become a predator and chase for victims...You can’t even think of how it is like to live like that,with fear and cruelty and with the feel of...just wanting to kill yourself because you sometimes though that no one cared about you at all...Just..wish to at least know or even wish to imagine how happiness feels like.……….What we have suffered deserves to no one,”He ended while looking at them at his last sentence,his expression with pain. “Discord,dear,we...”Rarity said softly. “Wouldn’t imagine how that felt,” Applejack finished her sentence and lowered her hat. “Discord,we never knew,”Twilight softly told him. “No one can possibly imagine how you felt,”Fluttershy admitted. “That must have been so sad and-” “Painful?Yes,it was painful indeed,”He cutted of Pinkie while looking outside the window,again crying really hard. “Now you understand why I never told you anything...it hurts to remember…{sniff}simply hurts,” “You both never grew with parents?No one else beside your own selves to love you dearly?”Twilight clearly sad asked him. “No parents,not a feeling of belonging somewhere..yes,” “So your sister..was the one who practically raised you.Must have been hard for a child to raise another kid all alone,I had Applebloom when my parents died,I don’t know how could I manage it without help..YOUR sister must have had a LOT of courage to raise you by herself..I admire her for that,”Applejack admitted while holding her hat in her hoofs. “Yes,it was hard for her,she was only twelve when she found her baby brother beside her when she appeared as she said to me.I wouldn’t have managed,I don’t know anyone who would in a such a young age expect her...even after all those years she will never stop to be the ‘miracle sister’ as I say!”He chuckled as the others did too. “‘Miracle sister’ that's the best that you’ve got?”Fluttershy asked him with a smile picked up on one side. “In my defence I was only 10 missy!”He replied. “But really now..I remember that the princesses told me that back then you just hated pony kind for no reason..But now..Now it seems that you both have every right to be mad at us!For the way that we ponies back then treated you.I can’t imagine of a worst fate,to be kicked out for who you are in a such young age,you both grew with fear of our kind,that must have been the reason why you hated us so much!”Twilight said. “You know it stills feels weird though,to be with ponies that don’t want to cut my head or call me a monster,still feels weird.But,that was a long time ago,things have changed and luckily for the better!If you were different back then,they would chase you to death or even leave you headless!Gulp”He gulped and then touched his neck. “Yep,stills feels a bit weird!” He repeated. “Well,we would never cut your head because you are different,heck,now that I think of it,everyone’s a bit weird!”Applejack admitted. “Yes,I mean,I don't know what our kind though of you back then,but I swear now we would never cut your head off!”Rainbow assured. “Huh,it’s pretty ironic though,two kinds that feared and hated each other are now friends,hah,I wouldn’t even imagined it back then!”He chuckled. “Really?”Fluttershy asked. “Not even in my craziest dreams back then!Hah.Things do change after all...do change..Huh…”He sighted. “So,you have a sister huh,I still can’t believe it though!You...have a blood relative...so..you were practically lying to us all this time...Do the princess's know anything or..?”Fluttershy asked. “No...You are the first ones that know it.No one else...well beside her!”He replied. “But...still...you couldn’t tell us about her because you were hurting?So much?”Twilight questioned. “Yes...She...and I had a fight and it resoulted to me to become a crazy tyrant while her being left alone...And all of this because of my immaturity!She tried but I continued on being stubborn!To simply betray the only sister that I have...the one that raised me and loved me and THAT’S how I repay her for! I just...wish that I could simply tell her how sorry I am for that.To see her after all those years and know that she isn’t mad...But it won’t happen because I am sure that she is so mad with me!Who wouldn’t be actually!?”He angrily said to himself. “But,how do you know that she is mad?Maybe she is just as sad as you are now,” Fluttershy told. “Yes...take the princesses for example;Luna was also unsure if her older sister would forgive her for becoming Nightmare Moon.But when she returned,Celestia welcomed her with open hoofs!Who says that this might not be the same case as you and your sister?”Twilight said. “Yes,you never know if you don’t give it a chance!Maybe she will be happy that her younger brother is finally not the crazy tyrant that he used to be!”Rainbow suggested“Emm,no offense” She continued. “Maybe when she sees you she might hug you as tight as she can and starts crying for seeing her baby brother again!”Pinkie said excitedly ”And she might want to meet all of us!...You know to thank us for returning you back.And she might be very friendly!”Pinkie continued “I know she will be fun because you are a fun guy and she practically raised you so it only tells that she is fun too!”She ended. “Yes!She might not be so bad after all.I am sure that she doesn’t want to kill her only brother,”Applejack assured. “...”He silently heard the girl's words,he started to think; 'Can she really forgive me after all those years?Is there really a possibility that she isn’t mad at me?’ “So..the question is…..what are you going do?””Fluttershy asked. "I dunno,it's been a very long time since I've last seen her,and that time I was ready to kill her!But maybe.." “She won’t be mad?” Twilight cutted him. “Yes...Maybe….huh...But there is a high chance that she isn’t willing to see me,I don't want to cause her any other pain,”He painfully tells "I'm sure that your sister will be more than happy to see you again if you ask our opinion," Fluttershy tells. “I...might not be sure about that!I need time.To think…”He replied. “So..you are going to try?” Applejack repeated. “I need time to think,maybe yes maybe not,"He answered. “But I want you to promise that you won’t tell anypony about my sister yet,maybe things won't turn out well though,so do you promise?”He worryingly asked. “Promise,” They said. “And I am sure that you will find out a way,”Fluttershy cheered. "And remember,you're not alone,"Twilight reminds. “Hope so,” He hoped. “So I think you might want to be alone right now,you know,to think of what you will do,”Rarity predicted. “You know,you might be right,I need some time to think,”He thoughtfully said “And thank you,” “For what?” Twilight asked. “Because you listened to me,I really needed to tell someone how I felt.Never hold feelings,that’s what happens!And also,for not punching me in the face for not telling you earlier,”He joked. “The last one was close!”Rainbow added. “Well,we are happy to help!And the breakfast banquet that all of us will have tomorrow is still on right?Your house remember?”Twilight asked. “Yes,I remember still on,don't worry about that,”He assured. “Emm might teleport us to Twilight’s castle?”Fluttershy asked. “Sure!And thank you again,for being patient with me,”He thanked. “Sure,anytime!”Rainbow replied ”Told you it was going to be an adventure!”She whispered. “What you said?” “Nothing!” “Well,bye,see you tomorrow!” Pinkie waved at him. “See you!” He said and then; {SNAP}
Chapter 9 ; At the castleSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 10 ; At the Everfree ForestAuthor's Note As promised in the previous chapter Here's chapter 10 Wow 10 chapters already,seems like yesterday since I started uploading this story,(I actually published this story in October 2017,yeah not much someone can say) and thank to everyone who still keeps following my story despite it's,well,amauturity, Keep reading my readers~📚 Chapter 10 ; At the Everfree Forest At The Everfree Forest The girls and Spike were in an already familiar area,or,a forest to be specific. “So you have any idea of what she looks like?”He asked. “Yes,we saw some pictures so we know how she looks,”Rarity replied. “So I of all of us don’t know how she looks,great!”He annoyed exclaims “Don't worry you are not going to confuse her with someone else!She and Discord don’t look exactly the same but they’ve got some similarities,”Twilight cheered up. “How do you think she’ll react when she finds six ponies and a dragon in her doorstep?” Applejack asks. “I have absolutely no idea,” Twilight replies. “Maybe she’ll know who we are and she’ll let us inside for a talk?O o!Maybe she will be a good hostess and bring us tea!I hope she has chocolate milk too!I mean,who else taught Discord how to create that chocolate milk?Her obviously!”Pinkie happily bounces around. “I hope she doesn't know who we are actually,” Rainbow concerned flies besides Pinkie while she bounces around. “Yeah,if she knew who we are I think she would be more mad at us than Discord!”Rarity tells. “Yep!I reckon she would,if six mares who once turned my brotherinto stone came into my house,I would kick them out of my dorstep!”Applejack assures. “Me too!I think there’s a high chance she would do the exact same thing,”Spike tells. “Alright,so if she at least has heard of our names,she would likely hear about us imprisoning her brother in stone,so if she asks our names we will just think of fake ones!”Rainbow suggests. “Emm..But what if she also knows how we look?And by the way,is there another purple alicorn that she might confuse Twilight with?”Applejack ironically asks them. “Yeah...good point,but I don’t think it would be a good idea to hide our identities from her,high chance she’ll know who we are,and I think she would be offended if we tried to fool her,try to fool the actual spirit of order would be a stupid idea,I guess as the spirit of order she knows who tries to trick her,”Twilight points out. “True,well,at least we are near Zecora's,maybe she knows her?Because Zecora wouldn’t miss another house in the forest!”Spike suggests. “Maybe she knows something,well,we’ll stop by!And of course to say hi.Haven’t seen her since that incident with the swamp fewer,”Twilight agreed. “Oh,don’t remind me of that!”Fluttershy tells her. “Oh sorry!But it’s true,anyways I think we’re almost there,”Twilight tells. After ten minutes they all were outside Zecora's hut,Spike then knocked at Zecora’s door and it opened to reveal her. “Hello there friends of mine!To what do I owe the pleasure to see you once again?”Zecora greets them. “Hello Zecora!” They all said. “Might enter inside?”Twilight politely asked. “Sure,please do come in,and excuse me for such a noticeable mess,” As they entered inside,they saw that Zecora house was indeed messy,some bottles were thrown in the floor,masks were in the ceiling,bubbles floating in the air and a strange but not awful smell could be sniffed. “Phooey,Zecora,what happened in here?” Applejack asks her,looking in the ceiling. “It’s actually a pretty big story to tell,I was trying to make a truth spell,and I accidently added a little too poison joke and it resulted to turn my house into that mess that is seen,”Zecora explains. “Didn’t turn out so well as you see,” “Need some help to clean it up?” Applejack offers. “Oh no,don’t bother with that,but thanks for your offering,” Everyone saw the hut and knew it was a mess worth a day to clean,but they also thought of why they came here in the first place. “So,what’s your need?Because you seem anything but calm,”She guessed. “How do you-” “A friend of mine taught me how to tell what someone needs by the way of the expression that comes from the face,”Zecora answers to Twilight. ‘THUMP’ A loud noise was heard. “AAAAAAAAAAHH!” All expect Zecora screamed. “No worries my friends,it’s just a fallen mask,”She assures as she walks and picks up the fallen mask. ‘One down,eight to go,’She thought. “Alright,so Zecora,might we ask something?”Rarity questioned. “Sure my friend,ask what you need and I’ll try to give the answer right away,”She assures as she cleans the mask with a towel and places it in the wall. “Zecora,with all due respect ,but,did you know that there is another being living in the Everfree forest besides you?That lives here much more than you?”Applejack asked. “Well,emm,I..I don’t know what you are implying!I know no other being living here,” She obviously lied. “Zecora...We are well aware that there is another one living here,and we guessed that you would know her.Arrist if memory serves,”Applejack said. “How do you know about her?Did Discord..?”Zecora shocked looked at them. “Yes,and we presume that you also know that she is his sister?” Twilight asked. “Yes,I encountered her when I first came to this forest.Back then no pony would talk to me,but I needed a place to call home,when I first encountered her,she instead was afraid of me,but after assuring her that I didn’t mean her any harm,she actually turned out to be very friendly,then I asked her ,with no fear of her appearance, if there was maybe a spare house,and she suggested me this tree that I now call home.Since then we became friends ,but she kindly asked me to not tell anyone about her existence or that she is Discord's sister.I wanted to inform you about her after Discord’s freedom but I had to hold my promise and keep my mouth shut,”She explained ”So he told you,I expected that one fateful day he would finally tell you,” “Yes and we wanted to know where she lives,” Fluttershy revealed. “And since you live here we guessed that you have seen her,” Rainbow continued. “Of course,I can show you the way to her house,she doesn’t actually live that much away from me,we are basically neighbours,she lives near the castle of The two Royal sisters as myself,so I am a bit surprised you never noticed,”She admitted. “Are you sure you don’t mind?Seems you have some cleanup to do,”Rarity points at the place with her hoof. “Nuh,I’ve cleaned worse in a day anyways,besides,I too always wanted to reunite those two siblings,but seemed that I alone couldn’t help them,a friend’s need is more important than a cleanup anyways,” “Well,might show us the way then,”Spike said. Then Zecora and the others went outside in the forest and Zecora silently led them into their destination until she stopped a few metres away from a house. “This is it,” Zecora tells as she points with her hoof the house. “That was fast actually.She doesn’t live far away luckily,”Rainbow exclaimed. “Yes,now I must go,good luck with her my little ponies and dragon,but she isn’t fearful or rude but instead kind and polite so you might not need it afterall,”She then walked back to her home. “Bye Zecora thanks for showing us the way,”Fluttershy thanked her. “Now we have to knock on the door….who’ll do it?”Rarity exclaimed while they were all seven walking the stairs to the master of chaos’s sister’s house “Emm,Fluttershy,I think you should!Well since you are the Element of Kindness,I can’t imagine how she looks!”Spike suggested. “Spike!Don’t be rude!” Twilight said. “What?I am not joking!I have no idea how she might look!”He told. “Well,I mean maybe Twilight should!I am just saying,”She suggested otherwise. “You are kidding?I am not facing his sister!”She defended. “Oh chickens!I’ll do it”Rainbow determined told and then; ‘KNOCK-KNOCK-KNOCK’ She knocked No answer "Knock again,maybe she didn't hear it," Twilight tells. "Really.."She then again knocked 'KNOCK-KNOCK-KNOCK' "Maybe she isn't home," Pinkie guesses. "Oh..All this way for nothing!" Applejack pissed tells But then the door started to open slowly! "So...she is afterall," Pinkie whispers. “Gulp,” Spike gulped as he didn’t knew what he might face in front of him.
Chapter 11 ; The meetingSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 12 ; A different kind of draconequusAt a small house in the Everfree Forest lived an ancient living draconequus, that draconequus name was Arrist,and right now in her house were six,ponies and one,baby dragon in her doorstep being nervous at their encounter. ‘This is the end..’Spike thought ‘Discord...if I survive this...I SWEAR,I’m going to listen to your crazy antics more carefully next time,’Twilight promised to herself. “Oh but don’t worry!I’m not going to hurt you!Why would I do that?Please come in!”She said as she nodded them to enter. They firstly blinked,then looked at each other only by moving their eyes,heads still,then their eyes looked at her,then the door that led to her house,then again her,each other,the door,her,the door,each other,the door,her. “Are you going to sit there staring at me like confused parrots or enter inside?”She suggests. “Emm,yeah,right,move on!” Rainbow told as she pushed Fluttershy to the door. “Em,yeah,emm,” Fluttershy murmurs. Then the others still unsure if that was a trap or not,entered inside carefully. The house inside was.. Perfectly normal. The colour of the walls were Dark pink,there were three blue bookcases not very big but full with books in their right as they entered ,two green couches and two living chairs were in the centre of the room,there was also a yellow glass-see through table,there were also two shelves one with a vase with flowers and the other with a miniature of The Tree of Harmony together with a clock beside it,and there were also two windows. “Wow,your house looks pretty!” Fluttershy comments. “Thank you!Now please sit,like you are at home.I’ll go bring us tea.Which tea flavour you like?”She asked. “Em,you don’t need do to do anything,really,we don’t want to get you into any problem!”Fluttershy said while sitting on the couch. “Oh but it’s not any trouble really,”She replied. “If you could bring me a glass of water,I would be mostly grateful,”Rarity tells her,trying not to offend the spirit. “Me too,if you don’t mind of course,” Twilight tells. “Would you mind another one?”Spike raises his hand. “Alright then!Be right back!”She told and she walked to an opening towards the kitchen. “Emm,girls not to be mean or anything,but shouldn’t we be more kind. Especially towards the one that we stoned her brother!”Fluttershy whispered to them. “Well maybe you got a point,but maybe she would be offended,I still don’t understand her species very well,” Spike defends. “Oh relax!He was overreacting,as he always does.Look at her!She doesn’t seem to be mad or annoyed.If she was mad wouldn’t she kick us out of her house already?” She asked. “Well,you’ve got a point...But still,she knows that we imprisoned her brother!So wait a moment...does she even know that he is free and not causing chaos and havoc?”Twilight joined whispering with the others. “Of course I know!” Arrist’s voice joined the others. The seven friends,startled at her reappearance almost jumped of their seats. “Yikes,” Spike told out loud. “Em,we are so sorry,excuse them for their behaviour!We didn’t mean to offend you,or anything darling!”Rarity apologised. “No it’s alright...so he told you after all..hmm...my brother is really full of surprises...You still can’t believe it right?”She asked while giving Rarity,Twilight and Spike their glasses of water. “Em,well,I just learned it so…”Spike then gulped as he drank his water. “I know..same old Discord.He doesn’t share secrets easily,but I guess you know it,” She continued. “Yes,we-” “So wait...you are not mad at us?Or him?” Pinkie cutted Rainbow. She then giggles and responds. “Why should I be mad?For stopping chaos and havoc taking over or for reforming and bringing back my brother?” She ironically asked. “So..you are aware of everything..” Twilight pointed out. “Zecora told me,and I know it was her who led you here because she and Discord are the only ones who know this path so...yes I know everything,”She reveals. “As it seems you are not mad or scary as your brother told us!Didn’t I tell you that he was overreacting?”Rainbow reminded to the others. “Yes..my brother can be overreacting.But it’s in his nature,and sorry if he is still the same annoying self that he is,”She facepalms herself. “Meh,we got used to it.So I have been wanting to ask;Are you really mad at him?”Fluttershy asked curiously. “Huh…”She sighed. “As he probably told you,me and Discord are different,meaning sometimes we don’t understand one another,yes it’s true,I’m the spirit of order,while he’s the spirit of chaos,our differences were a fragment of Discord jealousy towards me….When Discord was first encased in stone I was devastated,besides,I was the reason behind this anyways,if I had listened to him or at least tried to stop him,nothing of this would have happened;Discord’s downfall,ponies being manipulated,homes destroyed,even your manipulation from him,all that because of me,”She turns away eye closed. “All these years I thought Discord was mad at me!I mean,he got my stubbornness that’s for sure.But,if he told you then I guess he’s probably blaming himself for this,”She tells facing them. “Yes,you can’t imagine how much he regrets what he had done a thousand years ago,becoming a crazy ruler and all that.He really feels sad about abandoning you,the past few weeks he wasn’t himself!He was all sad and simply well-” “Moody let’s say!”Rainbow completed Fluttershy’s words. “Really?That much?’Sight’,the one thing that I was afraid to happen;my own blood is afraid of me.’Sight’ What have I done?” She sadly covered her face with her hands. “I’m ashamed to admit it,but,sometimes,I really think that I shouldn’t have taken Discord under my wing,” “Maybe I should have just abandoned him or anything like that,at least like that I guess he wouldn’t have suffered as much as now,” “No!Don’t say that!You took the right choice to raise him,if it wasn’t for you,Discord wouldn’t even live right now,”Fluttershy disagrees with Arrist. “How can you say that?I was a twelve year old kid!And I was all alone,no parents,no one else,and I even knew the big risk of raising him,and I wasn’t even sure if he was my real brother,but,still,I took that risk and that risk caused so much pain,” “Yes,” Twilight spoke. “That was a very big risk,” She continues.”I can’t imagine anyone in that age,in that situation,in a such little potential on magic:taking the risk of raising the lord of chaos,”She pauses. “I know I wouldn’t,” She admits “At least that’s what I think I would do in your situation,but who knows?But you..”She then started to flap her wings and she was in the air,then she landed in the floor. “You….took that risk.Despite your mind cursed you not to do it,you did it.You had hope,that maybe it wouldn’t end up as bad as you thought,hope,hope was inside of you,that helped you raise your brother,that helped you and him through your everyday struggles,and helped you….not to kill yourself I presume?” Arrist’s eyes then opened wide. “I presume that you did have suicidal thoughts?Each day you just couldn’t make it,you were ready to do it,but hesitated,because,who would raise Discord after you?No one would take in a ‘freak of nature’,no offence but you get what I mean,no one would take Discord,both because of hard times,and because he’s different,you took that great risk,and yes,it had troubles,but,wasn’t it worth it?Yes,Discord has made mistakes,but we all make ones,and Discord regrets his actions to this very moment,and as far as I know,forces of nature don’t regret and don’t care for others,he on the other hand,”She then heads towards the window and sees the forest. “He does care about us,in his own unique and strange way,but he cares,I guess that’s thanks to you,and I guess caring for others besides his sister is still a bit weird to him,”She chuckles. “Discord was lying when he said that he never cared for anyone else before us,he did care,for you,”Fluttershy adds. “He couldn’t just raise himself,there had to be someone,and that was you,his sister,and we know that he still cares about you,so much that he doesn’t visit you because he’s afraid that he’ll hurt you again,” “Wait,really?”Arrist says surprised “Of course!You were the one who raised him!The one who missed sleep many times just to keep him safe,the one who tried to give him a normal life by not caring for her needs but his,and you say that he doesn’t care?”Applejack assures. “It’s...true,” She admits. “And by the way,you managed to raise a baby all alone!And not any baby!But the master of chaos himself!”Rarity continued. “And besides,he makes the best chocolate milk ever!And he can think of a good prank or two,and he can be a fun guy at times,”Pinkie cheered. “So,you are not a bad big sister!You are anything but that,” Rainbow told her. “You raised a wonderful brother and you should be proud for that,”Fluttershy agreed. “And anyone who achieved raising one of our closest friend;has our rightful respect,”Twilight adds,bowing her head in respect as the others also did. Arrist had no words to say to them only; “Thank you..”Very small tears started to roll down her cheeks. “You can’t imagine how long was the last time that I had ever felt happy and proud for myself,thank you so much,and for giving my brother a chance,really...I can’t even think of anything to repay to you for what you have done,” She said. “Yes,well,nothing really,”Spike assures. “Well,I know that you want to ask millions of questions and I will be more than happy to answer. The least that I can do after what you have done for my brother,” “Well then might I ask;how was he when he was a kid really?I was always eager to know,well,at least since I met him,so?”Spike asked her. “Oh,actually,he wasn’t very naughty as a kid.As a baby he was actually very quiet.He...slept a lot,I can’t understand what went wrong while he was growing up though!”She thoughtfully replied. “Wait...he was quiet?Not any troubles coming from him when he was a kid?”Twilight shocked exclaims. “Nope!Not a trouble at all.Luckily,as he probably told you we had a tough childhood...so both of us didn’t have time or the means to goof around,so yes,that’s probably the reason why he didn’t get into trouble.Back then the last thing we wanted is to get into serious trouble,”She said. “Wow,Really?Discord quite as a kid!Welp,I think I heard everything now!”Spike exclaimed. “Alright,now,sorry for asking but,did he ever,I dunno had a,emm,crush..”Applejack whispered. “Sorry,what you said?” Arrist asked her. “I'm sorry,I am a bit shy to ask but,we all always wanted to know,and of course Discord would never tell us so,did he,ever..”Applejack paused. “Had a crush?” Pinkie blurted “....” She looked at them with an emotionless face,then she covered her mouth,small giggles escaping. “Are you alright?” Fluttershy asks. “Yes...hehe..I’m...hehe..fine,”She still covered her mouth to not laugh as a crazy maniac. Until she couldn’t take it anymore and started laughing. “Oh,this is the funniest thing that I’ve heard in centuries!You gave me my hardest laugh,Discord and a crush,HAH!Not even in my worst nightmares!” “So no?”Spike tells. Arrist then wiped a tear from laughter of her eyes “S,sorry for that,and no,he never had a crush.I thought once that he had one , but nope!It was just him trying to make me nuts!If he ever has one then it will be when Lord freaking Tirek is reformed.Pft so write me when he has one,” “WAIT!You know Tirek?”They all seven surprised asked. “But of course,”She replied,now in a serious voice. “You’ve...met him?”Twilight asks. “Yes….”She replied,clearly wanting them to change the subject. “Really?” Spike asked. “Right….it was one of the most,emm,memorable things in my life,’sight’,”She answers barely keeping her shaking. “Are you alright sugarcube?” Applejack asks her. “Yes,it’s alright,just,emm,I just,’sight’ he really freaks me out just thinking of him,” “And….what do you think of him?”Rarity asks. “Oh,well,I heard and,”She pauses “Oh,who am I kidding?He is HORRIBLE!And I hate that grumpy,selfish,annoying,scumbag,mean,colossal brat of a centaur!”She told with hate. “Wow!You seem to hate him!”Rainbow said. “WHO doesn’t?” She asked angrily. “Welcome to the Tirek-haters club sister!” Pinkie exclaims “Wait,how do you know him?” Applejack asks. “It’s…..a long story,”She tells awkwardly rubbing her left arm with her right.Chills passing in her body. “Well,we have all the time ahead of us so..you can tell us!”Pinkie says excitedly for a new story. “Emm,I really don’t want to talk about him,I’m afraid that I might punch something from my hate towards him,”She tells rubbing her temples in anger. “Ooooo,and I wanted a new story..” Pinkie says sadly. “Pinkie maybe she just doesn’t want to talk about him,her right,”Fluttershy tells. “Sorry she loves stories at times,you don’t have to tell us,now at least,but,really,the way you talked about him,I think you hate him more than Discord,or even me!And he blew up my library!”Twilight surprised said. “Yes,I heard it, sorry for your library Twilight,I heard The Golden Oaks library was a dear place to you,I know how it feels,Discord too,sorry,” “It’s alright,and,wait,how do you two know how that feels?”Twilight curiously asked. “Em,as kids we were basically kicked out in every town we thought we could finally call home so yes..I know how that feels,”She explained. “Oh!Sorry I forgot...so I guess you hate him too,huh,well happy to know we hate the same centaur!”She joyfully cheered. “Hey,the enemies of my enemies are my friends!So,yes,” She answered. “So enough with the grimdark themes,let’s jump into something more fun,don't you think?” Spike tells trying to light up the mode of everyone “So..we wanted to talk you about your brother,”Fluttershy spoke. “You know….we are having a breakfast banquet tomorrow at Discord’s and we thought,”Rainbow continued. “You might want to come with us?You know to finally see your brother...and if we both know the same Discord he won’t talk to you very soon I guess,so?…”Twilight asked. “Oh,well I don’t know,he doesn’t hate me but still,I can’t face him like that after one thousand years!Are you sure it’s a good idea?”She replied worried. “Trust us!He might be a bit surprised,but still,you want to miss that chance?”Pinkie asked her. “Well...at least he doesn’t hate me…..but I don’t want to be any trouble to anyone!” “Oh darling!Why would you be any trouble?He is your brother,he might faint but everything will turn out fine.Besides,we would love to get to know you better Arrist!You know we don’t learn everyday that Discord,our Discord,has a sister!”Rarity assured. “And besides,I want to see the look on his face when he sees you!Hah,it will be priceless!” Rainbow added. “Em,no offence,don’t listen to Rainbow she's always joking!Right?”Fluttershy looked at her angry and Rainbow worryingly nodded. “Well...his scary face,might be hilarious,”She thought again “Wait,you will enjoy him get scared and shocked?”Fluttershy confused asked. “I am his sister,if I don’t laugh then who will?”She replied. “Right!So you are the older one,right?”Twilight asked. “Right,luckily,I can’t imagine him raising a kid!”Arrist said. “You know,when Discord told us about your past I’m surprised that you didn’t take payback for all the things that our kind had done to you when you were kids,”Rarity admits. “Well,I’m not the ‘revenge’ type of being,I just brushed it off because that happened a long time ago,and because they were your ancestors,not you anyways,”She replies. “That’s a…”Twilight pauses to find the right word “Very surprising point of view,”She continues “Well...I’m not called spirit of order for nothing..I’m a being that thinks with logic and not with emotions,I don’t let my feelings and emotions take the best of me when I make a serious decision,I think with logic and facts,nothing more,” “Wow,rare is the being that puts logic and not emotions first,rare really,”Applejack admits. “Well,she is the spirit of order,Discord’s opposite,what do you expect?” Spike points out. “But you know,I still can’t chew the fact that you just never kicked their heads so that they could get it through their skulls that you aren’t monsters!”Rainbow ironically exclaimed. ”Em,technically speaking,Discord did prank them for revenge back then so...that counts too,” “Oh really?” Rarity asked. “Well yes,no one get’s away when you are treating rude the ones he cares without a prank or two...well,I did pull a good two or three pranks at your kind too,”She admitted ”Harmless but still rewardful,who you think invented the classic trick of letting banana pill in the floor and let others slip on it?” “Wait you created one of the classiest tricks in the pranking world?”Pinkie asked. “Well of course!Discord invented the good old pie-in-the-face prank!Yeah,needless to say,I can be a prankster too sometimes,but I hardly prank,you know….I have pulled one prank that no pony can ever manage or even imagine,not even Discord!” “Ohh by all means say it.A prank that even Discord didn’t think of before,I MUST hear it” Rainbow said. “Well here how it was;Hundreds of years ago I engineered an audacious caper that makes pie-in-the-face pranks look like child’s play. During the course of a single day,I had nearly every product and service available in the city of Canterlot delivered to the home of a Mrs Velvetia.First thing in the morning,ten carriages of hay arrived. Soon after,deliveries of furniture, musical instruments, flowers, bread, a wedding cake, and countless other goods showed up at her doorstep. Doctors,magicians,farmers even the Princesses themselves were all sent to the mare’s house until there wasn’t enough room for everyone! I had made a bet with Discord that I could turn without magic any home into the most talked-about address in all of Equestria! Needless to say,I won,” “Wait...you were the one responsible for the biggest prank pulled on Equestria!?It was even recorded in the pranking book of history!They never found out who pulled out that prank,so it was you!?”Rainbow tells shocked. “Yeah,good times,good times,”Arrist told. “Wait, Equestria’s biggest prank ever pulled was by a draconequus?You?Without any magic?”Twilight asks. “Well,I did have to disguise myself so the delivery ponies wouldn’t freak out ,but the rest,no magic involved at all,” “Wow,I didn’t expect such a clever pulled prank by The spirit of Order,and,what did you win?”Pinkie asks. “Well….the bet said that if he won he had the right to pull any out normal pranks on me for a week without me complaining,but I won so he didn’t pull any prank on me for two weeks,” “Wow,I need to make that sort of bet with him!I so need it,”Twilight tells. “Well,if you do that sort of bet,I can always help with any ideas for pranks,” “So...what price are we talking about?”She said damn seriously. “I can lend you Spike for a week or two,” “HEY!” Spike exclaims. “Hush Spike,I need those two prank-free weeks,sooooo need them,” “Alright….well I don’t want anything,just the look on his face when he’s defeated will be more than satisfying,really,” “So...Basically speaking there is someone that is better at pranking than him besides Pinkie,huh,didn't expected that!You are fun Arrist!”Twilight admitted. “Thank you.You are pretty good yourselves,never thought that there are ponies that don’t want to cut my head of or chase me to death,” “Wow!That’s the exact same thing Discord told!I see the similarity now!”Rarity pointed out. They all started to laugh for a few seconds. “You know,you are pretty cool,still wonder why Discord didn’t tell us how fun you are!”Rainbow admitted. “Really now?Well I haven’t heard that from anypony besides Zecora,literally!At least my brother did a right thing after all;to have such good friends.I am really grateful that he has such kind and caring friends,thank you,and for not slapping him in the face,sometimes…. he just deserves this!”She joked. “Oh thank you!At least he has a nice sister,why didn’t he take more from you besides stubbornness?”Twilight asked. She lifted her hands with no clue “Don’t ask me!” “You know I was ready to punch him in the face for not telling about you earlier,so he was lucky!”Rainbow told. “Very lucky,” Fluttershy rolled her eyes. “Well,that was fun!What time it is?”Applejack asked. “It’s almost six,”Arrist replied as she looked at the clock. “Wait,we have been sitting here for an hour!?Wait we came here at five right?”Rainbow questioned. “Well I think yes,wow,time flies huh!”Applejack said. “Well,we asked you enough questions for one day,we will have plenty more for you and Discord!”Spike exclaimed when he jumped from the armchair he was sitting. “Time for us to go dear,but we will meet again,tomorrow morning,wait what time are we supposed to be in your castle Twilight?”Rarity asked. “Seven!Arrist you know where my castle is right?”Twilight asked. “Of course I know!Besides even if I didn’t know I surely wouldn’t miss a castle!” She teased. “Haha,good point,so I guess we see you tomorrow!”Pinkie cheered. “Yep!Good evening Arrist,heck at least he got a nice sister,luckily!I will be happy to know you better Arrist!”Applejack said. “Me too!I would like to know my brother's friends better!Do you want me to teleport you back?It’s not a problem”She offered. “No thanks,we will walk,and see you tomorrow at the castle!”Twilight told. “Alright then,good night everyone,”Arrist said as she was walking all of them outside. “Welp!Goodnight!” Pinkie happily then was jumping around. “Why is she-” “Don’t ask!No one knows.Even your brother can’t figure her out,”Fluttershy cutted her off. “Oh!Get it.She is….very active at least!” She pointed out. “Yeah..Very active!” Rainbow joined. “Goodnight!” Everyone said to her. “Goodnight,”She happily told as she entered inside her house and closed the door ,the others were walking to get out of the forest. “Well,what you think of her?” Applejack asked. “Oh she is really nice!”Twilight answered. “I can’t see why Discord would be afraid of her!”Rainbow continued. “She seems kind,not rude or anything,now I see where he got the good side of him!”Fluttershy added. “Yeah..the good side..well she seems very friendly to me!Sad that she was alone for a thousand years though,”Rarity replied. “Oh she is pretty fun to me!Why didn’t he get more from her really?”Spike asks. “She is just fine and definitely knows to tell good stories!Told you we were going to be friends!”Pinkie reminds. “Pinkie did or didn’t I tell you to not rush?”Applejack pissed asked. “Oh,you know she is pretty nice!Told ya that she would be as fun as him!”She replied still bouncing around. “Well,must admit she seems nice,obviously because she is Discord’s opposite,”Applejack continued. “Well,yes,I still can’t believe he has a sister thought!Even if I met her I simply can’t!How are we supposed to tell it to the others without them screaming from shock?!”Spike curiously exclaimed. “Oh we will find a way,we didn’t believe at first that Celestia had a sister,but then we adjusted to it,probably the same will happen with the others.I don’t know how the princesses will react thought,”Twilight admitted. “Yep they might;get completely freaked out or they say that we are pulling a very mean prank to them!”Spike suggested. “I think the second is more logical.But..huh...how am I supposed to say it to Starlight?”Twilight told. “Are you going to tell her tonight or….?” Rarity asked. “No,probably a bit later when we know that Discord and Arrist are getting along,”Twilight decided. “Well good luck with telling her!”Spike told. “You will tell her too,”She emotionless replied. “Darn it!” “Welp sugarcubes we are already out of the forest!Welp have to go!Goodnight see ya tomorrow!”Applejack told as she was walking to go back to her home. “Goodnight!” Everyone said as they took different paths towards their homes. At Twilight’s castle As she and Spike were walking the hallway to their rooms a voice was heard “Well,how did it go?I want to know everything!And why was Spike with you?I thought he wouldn’t come,” “Starlight!” They both exclaimed. “Well…?Did you figured out what’s his problem?”She repeated. “Em,well,”Spike tried to make an excuse. “He lost his imagination,”Twilight blurted. “He lost his imagination?” Starlight clearly confused repeated. “Yep!He lost it!He is trying to find it and he simply can’t!He says it happens to him sometimes,it’s nothing to worry about!He gets like that due to him being all,you know, not that much chaotic anymore!But he will figure something out,”Twilight lied. “Ok...Spike what’s going on?I can tell that Twilight’s clearly lying!So?” “I can’t!The girls promised that they wouldn’t tell anypony!And I eavesdropped so..” “I promise I won’t let anypony know it!What’s his problem!?” “That’s what the girls promised,but here I am,knowing everything!” “I wish I could but I am not sure if things will turn out!I promise I will tell you everything after you return from your trip to your old village,” “Em,actually I won’t visit them after all.The train station has a problem with the machines so I am going to stay here for the weekend!”Starlight informed. “Oh,so you are not visiting them?”Spike asked. “Nope!Unless I would want to pop all across Equestria and beyond like I did last time with The Changeling Kingdom!” “Well,then,I guess,Spike…..” “No no no no no!I am not telling her!She will get freaked out!And I don’t want to be around!” “Oh come on Spike!I will be at the banquet with the girls and Discord so you have to tell her!” “Why can’t we come with you?” Starlight asked. “Because one unicorn and one baby dragon burned my journal and tried to re-write it so that I don’t get suspicious on them for searching my things for their birthday presents!”She pissed replied. “Oh,right!Well in that case see you tomorrow!”Starlight right away then dashed to her room. “Yep tomorrow Twilight!” Spike also quickly as possible run towards the other hallway. “Oh,why do they act like I am going to kill them or anything?” She talked to herself until she walked to her room and after some hours she fell asleep like the other residents of Ponyville
Chapter 13 ; The reunion of two siblingsThe next morning Morning was,once again,in the town of Ponyville,and around Equestria,the sky had a combination of light blue,orange,purple and a slight pink in the horizon of the sunrise,the moon could still be seen in the distance though,one of the signs that showed that Princess Celestia was in a good mood today,no pony ever doubted about her abilities to make the day beautiful,and our heroes were all ready for their morning mission. ‘KNOCK’ One knock could be heard all around the castle. ‘KNOCK’ Then another knock. ‘KNOCK’ Knock again ‘KNOCK’ And again. ‘KNOCK’ (oh will someone open the damn door!?) “COMING!” A very bad-looking and tired Twilight shouted as she run to the door from her room,once opening,she found her four friends,except Pinkie,waiting at the doorstep. “Wow,you look a bit messy,” Rainbow jokes. “Good morning to you too Rainbow,” Twilight replied annoyed. “Well...Good morning Twi,and,well,you might want to look at the mirror or anythin,”Applejack agrees. “Oh,I’ll just,” Then with a flash of light,Twilight was normal looking and not appearing tired. “Well,em,better,”Rarity admits. “Emm,anyways,you’re looking just fine Twilight,and,emm,I don’t see Pinkie and Arrist,I assume they didn’t come yet,”Fluttershy assumes. “Well,they will come a bit later I guess,let’s wait for them to come,”Applejack declares as they all four walked inside. “So did you slept well darling?”Rarity asked. “Meh pretty confused actually!I still can’t believe that,you know who,has a sister!”Twilight whispered. “Why aren’t you telling his name?Oh wait,is Starlight around?”Fluttershy looked around to see anyone. “Maybe,I don’t know!Maybe she woke up and wants to find out that Discord has a sister!”She blurted out. The others looked at her with confused and a bit irritating faces. ”What?She is a talented unicorn!She can make herself invisible!”Twilight defends. “Wow Twilight!You just blurted out everything if she was around!Well where are they?”Rainbow asked. ‘KNOCK-KNOCK’ The knocking came,Rarity opened the door to see both Pinkie and Arrist at the doorstep. “Good morning everyone!”Arrist and Pinkie greeted. “So are you ready Arrist?” Pinkie asked her. “For the fifth time Pinkie;YES!”She replied. “She annoys you from early huh?That happens when you meet Pinkie at the morning,”Rarity told with an understanding look at her. “Yep!Not doing the same mistake again!”She forcely smiled. “Good morning,and,are you sure you’re ready Arrist?”Fluttershy repeats. “‘Sight’ Yes...It’s not like I’m going to die or anything,it’s just my brother after all,” “And you’re not just a tiny bit stressed out if your brother actually loves you?Or maybe he is just pretending to be afraid to hide his rage?Nothing that can blow your reunion with your brother?That if you make one single mistake you might never get your brother back?Oh the drama!”Pinkie blurts out as she puts her hoof in her face dramatically. Arrist after what she had been told,actually started to feel nervous about the whole meeting,and it was clearly seen. “Pinkie!”The girls shouted. “Bad Pinkie!” Twilight then appears a newspaper out of nowhere and hits Pinkie’s head with it. “Ouch!” She squeaked “You’re making Arrist stress out for nothing!”Applejack tells her. “Don’t worry Arrist,don’t listen to her,she is ridiculous at times,” Rarity assures her. “But what if she’s right?What if all this is really a bad idea?” She replied nervously. “Hey sugarcube,don’t worry for something that won’t happen,we’re all sure that it’ll turn out just fine,besides,we won’t lose the chance to reunite you two!And tell me what could possibly go wrong?”Applejack asks ironically. “He passes out of shock?” Pinkie answers. Arrist then looks at her with wide eyes. “Pinkie!” Twilight complains again. “Bad Pinkie!” Rarity then takes the newspaper and hits Pinkie’s head again,only to receive a squeak from her. “Nothing will happen,trust us,”Fluttershy assures. “Alright,and thank you,I was really nervous,but thanks for the support,” “Nothing dear,besides,you are one of our friend’s sister,and you happen to be his very first friend,and any friend of my friend is my friend too,”Twilight tells. “Thank you,” “Alright then,girls,I’ll try to teleport us to his dimension,I’ve been always wanting to try this!Get ready and..” Twilight's horn lit up and ‘POOF’ They were at- Wait,where the heck are they? “Where are we?It’s-”Applejack confused looked around to see that she and the others were in a village mainly inhabited by oddly looking squids,and,the sea was just a few killometres away from them,means that the town is in an island in the middle of the ocean. “We're in Squidillia,North Cowrabian if I am not wrong.Been here sometimes,they sell the best ink here!”Arrist informed. “Wow!North Cowrabian Twilight!Didn’t see that coming!”Rainbow admitted. “Got to practise this spell more,or I need breakfast!Will you?”She annoyed asked. “Sure!” ‘POOF’ In Discord’s dimension one hour ago In his bed at six o'clock Discord was sleeping. Moments later his alarm starts to flow in the air and turns on. “LET THE RAINBOW REMIND YOU-” Discord then annoyed thinks Damm,morning already,' With his eyes still closed,he flails his paw, “-THAT TOGETHER WE WILL ALWAYS SHINE-”, until he hits the off button. “Huh,those six really know how to sing,at least that wakes me up!” he mutters rubbing his eyes.As much as he doesn’t want to admit it;he really enjoyed hearing the girls sing at times,it was the only form of harmony that he liked,singing duets or more involved,he had to admit that the girls’s voices were pretty impressive. He glances down at a thrown pillow and then makes it appear right beside him,then he got off his bed and started to change his bed sheets. Then, he walked down the stairs to his living room,everything was ; surprisingly in normal gravity,he doesn’t have mood for floating objects in the morning anyways,then he makes his way to the kitchen.He then flies to reach his floating(yes floating)fridge, 'I should really start applying gravity to my fridge too,it floats everywhere at night!'He thought as he managed to open his fridge,still in midair,with a 'SNAP' He made every ingredient to have white pegasus wings and they started to fly down to his kitchen table,unfortunately the package that contained the eggs flipped and the eggs inside fell into the floor. "Dammit!" He shouts as he snaps his fingers and appears a new set of eggs and the fallen eggs disappeared out of sight. 'Now,let's get to business,' Then he started mixing the various ingredients and poured their contents into floating frying pans and pots that,for an unexplained reason,were warming themselves without any fire. It was promised to be a long and intense morning of him and his friend to convince him to talk to his sister,of course,he wanted to have nothing to do with her,but,for his unluckiness,his friends were as stubborn as him,they would get something out of him he assured himself, so he intended to make sure that no friend of his was left wanting.One thing that can be said for Discord is that he isn’t a bad host. He glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, it was almost seven and then he snapped his claws,he had a larger table appeared instead of the table in his kitchen with the food he prepared and two benches. ‘KNOCK-KNOCK’ ‘By the name of chaos and order! Who in Equestria would show up THIS early!I am just putting the finishing touches!’ He thinks to himself annoyed,putting some strawberries and berries in the pancakes. ‘KNOCK-KNOCK’ “All right, all RIGHT. I’ll be there in just a moment.”He says making his way to the door. He then throws open the door to reveal his friends. “Girls,I thought you would come in ten minutes,but guess I was wrong,look,I haven’t put out the jams and the juices yet!” He informs. “Hey….”Fluttershy awkwardly greeted. “Hm?” Discord confused looks at her expression. “Emm,good morning.....”Twilight also greets,but having a forced smile but also a look of shame. “Are you alright?” He asks. “Yeah,emm,might enter inside perhaps?” Applejack also awkwardly asks. “Well,good….”He eyes them for a good amount of 10 seconds. Awkard was the best word suited for that moment. ‘Something’s up with them...Oh….right,my sister..or maybe just something else,well, I’ll find out later…’He thought “Well,come in then,I’ve already prepared our food,”He tells them. “Is there a place for another one?” A voice asks. “Who said that?” “Her…”Rainbow emotionless then points her hoof to a figure that was just observing his realm. “Sorry,I just haven’t visited this place for a while,has changed….”She apologises. ‘That sounds like….’Discord thought but quickly brushed away that thought as another thought pooped in his head 'Impossible!They would never' “Who is that?” Discord then takes a small step out of his house with the purpose to see the figure that was in his garden. “Your sister….”Twilight answers. Discord then notices the figure that looked like his sister. “Oh Discord,nice seeing you again!How have you been?”She asks joyfully as she approached her brother’s doorstep. “Oh your house looks pretty interesting from what I can see,”She says as she tries to look past her brother to see his house. Discord was... frozen….. Words…..can’t describe the shock, the fear,the agony,his very surprise when his eyes landed on his sister. ‘It can’t be…He thought ‘They didn’t…’ ‘No….’ He was terrified...... He started screaming inside of him as to how,why,what and why his sister talked to him like two friends just catching up on missed news. “Mmm,are those pancakes?My favourite breakfast!” She exclaims happily as she flies past him towards his kitchen to take a seat. “Coming or what?” She asks them. “We’ll come in!Thanks!” The other six said as they nervously dashed inside towards the kitchen. Author's Note Yep,the moment you've been waiting and also,squid inhabitants,they're canon,to me they're canon,accept the squids
Chapter 14 ; The Breakfast BanquetAs all the girls,including Arrist,went inside Discord’s house,they sat on the benches and started,literally,munching the food,well,all except Rarity,Fluttershy,Twilight and Arrist,the rest munching everything. Twilight goes over to one of the cabinets in the kitchen and brings out some jars. “Oh you simply HAVE to try this jam Arrist!” Twilight says. “Applejack and her family make them themselves.The best apple jam in all of Equestria in my opinion!”Twilight suggested. Arrist reaches for two pieces of toast in the table as she spreads a generous helping on the one piece,offering it to Twilight. “Thanks,” Twilight says grabbing the piece. “You girls want some?”Arrist asks the rest. “Nuh,” The others reply. Then Arrist spreads the jam in her piece of toast and takes a bite for herself.When she bites,a smile was spread on her face. “I haven’t had any sweets in years!That’s the best jam that I’ve ever tasted!Truly,Applejack,you and your family have a great gift. I would like to take a few jars home with me,”She says a she takes a second bite. “Of course!Discord’s family is my family too!”Applejack assures. “I’m sure Discord will let you take some jars with you,” Fluttershy expects. “I hope he does!” She tells joyfully taking another bite. “I’ll go get some juice from the fridge,anyone?”Rainbow asked They all raised their hoofs or in Arrist’s case hand. They all chatted together,eating the pancakes and the other goods that were in the table. During this entire time,from the moment that his sister and his friends entered his small house,no one didn’t even bother to check on him, he had become,literally, frozen to the spot. Terror,shock,confusion,those words didn’t even come close to what the chaos spirit was experiencing at the moment,his mind kept replaying the events of the last six minutes over and over trying,for the first time,to get them to make sense. ‘I was putting the finishing touches in the breakfast,’ he thought to himself. ‘Okay, that’s normal.I think.I hope.Then I heard a knock at the door. Still normal. Then I opened the door. Still good so far. Then my friends AND my sister,walked in, sat down, and now act like nothing shocking happened.... Ah!... THERE is where it all goes WONKY!’ he thinks to himself. “Wow! I haven’t seen him so still since he was encased in stone!” Fluttershy admitted. “Yeah creepy!” Rainbow agreed. Both watching Discord’s still body. Still unmoving, he still thinks ‘No,no,no,no,no,WHAT have they done?’ He looks frightened. ‘But they don’t seem hurt or anything, of course,she doesn't want to kill THEM,she want to kill ME!No,no,no,no,no,WAIT! I’m still sleeping! This is a dream.A very strange and DISTURBING dream!’ ‘Is this REALLY a dream?Please Luna tell me it’s a dream...or rather a nightmare…’ He turns his eyes toward the table. He marches slowly,hesitating with every step,but then he sees her “Hello there!Might join us?” Arrist cheerfully says. ‘Yup, she’s still sitting there. Eating MY pancakes, NOT destroying my small home, or shouting for vengeance. Which is GOOD,I guess,’ he thinks unsurely. ‘But... but..’ “Em Discord are you alright?” Twilight approached him. “Twilight...” he says,his voice rising. “You have one minute to explain this…...” “Oh,we went and met her on her home in the Everfree Forest!”Pinkie says casually. “We had a talk with her and she is really nice and doesn’t want to kill you or anything,”Fluttershy tells. “Everything is... okay?” Discord says in a flat voice. “You met my sister... Talked with her... And she doesn’t want to kill me or destroy my life?” “Yes, that’s right.”Rarity confirms. “What…?” Discord says worryingly. “What?She doesn’t want to kill you or harm you.She is perfectly fine!Look at her!” Rainbow then holds his face and points it towards Arrist. “She is...sitting there...eating my pancakes”He repeated. Meanwhile,she was eating Discord’s supposed pancakes and drinking juice while also chatting with Applejack. “See?She isn’t mad at you!” Fluttershy exclaimed. “But of course!”He says. “Tell me that you have come to your senses...” Fluttershy hoped. “I mean,of course,she firstly enjoys a breakfast by my own hands...” He pauses and looks at his hands. ”And then kills me!”He ended. Twilight,Rarity,Rainbow,Pinkie and Fluttershy slapped their hoofs on their foreheads. “Not again!”Twilight annoyed tells. “Discord spirit of chaos!Come to your senses for once!”Fluttershy angrily said to him. “You are going to get inside the kitchen and talk with your sister,sit beside her!We had enough of this nonsense!She doesn’t hate you and she wants to talk with you!So you go and talk to her!”She demanded. “Are you CRAZY?She will kill me!”He worryingly hid more behind the wall. “No she isn’t!”Fluttershy repeated pushing him towards the opening. “We will go join her,”Rarity said as she and the others were walking to the kitchen. “Hope to see you shortly,”Fluttershy dead-panmed as she also walked with the others inside. “It’s the end,” Discord says. “Nope,” Twilight responds. “Then what is it?What the HECK is going on!?”He asks worryingly again. “The time that your world will be flipped upside down for the first time in ages,” Twilight replies enigmatically then she walked back into the kitchen to join the others.
Chapter 15 ; Preparing for drama-rama!Twilight was eating her pancakes,when she noticed that a certain Lord of Chaos,was anything but calm when her eyes landed in the opening of the kitchen. ‘’Sigh’ The THINGS I do for friends…’ She thought annoyed as she got up from her seat and headed towards the draconequus. “Discord…”Twilight looked at him still hiding. “What did we told you earlier?” She asks him in a kind tone. “Lies...Lies that she doesn’t want to kill me,those lies!” His answer. “Very well then!” She said smiling. “Have to do it with the hard way,” Her expression then turned into a frown,as she took a step closer. “Look,Discord,I’m tired of it,you’re acting ridiculously,you must face your sister!Now go out there and talk to your own blood!”Twilight then flied and pushed him towards the opening of the kitchen. “You're crazy!?I am not going to face her!”He repeated. “Want it or not you have to do it!Don't worry,we are with you! If she gets mad,which she won't,then we will calm her down and you explain everything,got it?”She tried to calm him down. “Can you understand me?Facing her after a long time!What if she hates me and just hides it for now?Who would be able to forgive me after all that I’ve done!” “We forgave you and she forgave you a long time ago,actually she was never mad at you!Now go there!”Then she lifted him with her magic and placed him in the kitchen. “Hello Discord!” Pinkie greeted. “Well,are you going to have breakfast or what?” Applejack asked. “It’s your house after all now sit with us”Rarity told him. ‘Gulp’ He was sweating and freaked out when he saw her,he faced his friends which gave him a supportive look, and them being there was all the courage he needed,he then with all the bravery and courage he approached the bench and he finally sat down next to Arrist “Sister…” “Brother” She replied smiling. “Ahem,”He coughed still nervous. “Em so how did you two slept?” Pinkie asked. “Well enough!” She answered. “Good” His answer. “So….What are we going to do?After eating?”Fluttershy also a bit shy asked. “I guess we sit and,ahem”Twilight coughed ”Talk!” “......”Silence between the eight,they were all eating their breakfasts,all expect Discord,he was far too nervous to even eat,his hunger didn’t even meant anything to him in this moment,the moment that he was sitting besides his sister. Author's Note Happy New Year everyone! Here's another chapter!Small but get ready!Feels will be in the next chapter!
Chapter 16 ; Bonds sealedAuthor's Note Grab a tissue everyone! It's a tense chapter,put my best in this! Oh!Also,just a fair warning,it might be slightly dark,but very slightly,beeter safe than sorry! Enjoy~ Chapter 16 ; Bonds sealed “Discord dear,aren’t you going to eat?You made such a delicious breakfast!” Rarity asked and complimented. “Yeah,you had prepared this breakfast since you woke up,aren’t you gonna eat it yourself at least?By the way the pancakes are delicious!”Applejack commented. “Thanks AJ,Rarity, and no,I am not hungry...”He replied. ”How could I be?”He whispered. “Alright!That's it!”Arrist calmly said and turned to face her brother. “Discord,spirit of Chaos and Disharmony.What is wrong with you?You are not the annoying funny brother that I know and all know!Can you tell me if you can stand this!?” She paused as she motioned her hand to the table that was clearly filled with awkwardness. ”Well as a being of order,and your so called sister, I have to fix this awkward silence.And our sibling bond that should have been fixed a long time ago,”She then stood up. Discord was looking at her with fear full in his eyes,he thought that;This was the end...that he was going to be killed by his own flesh and blood….. “Can you blame me?”He asked. “WHAT?” She replied. “Can you..” He started to hold to tears ”Blame me?”He spoke up,he too stood up and they were both facing each other eye to eye besides the table. “Can you..be in my place,huh?Can you imagine how I feel?How..I am the worst brother?That we are sitting together like nothing happened between the two of us?HUH!? Like NOTHINGHAPPENED!?”He asked in a loud voice. “We two are siblings,but I behaved like a monster….. I can’t understand why won’t you shout or curse me already! Can you tell me?What good deed did I EVER commit a thousand years ago?Why won’t you hate me?”He asked. “Discord I..” “Don’t try to be the one to explain things,because you can’t…. Look at me...I’m a freak of nature,right?Come on,let’s all be honest,I look like a chimera experiment gone terribly wrong,” “You’re not a freak….”Fluttershy disagrees. “You think...Come on,you’re The Element of Kindness,as the abomination of Kindness you can’t possibly call anyone a freak..even if I deserve it… But I heard,I heard it,many,many times,that I’m a freak of nature ; a monster….” “Discord come on you’re not a-”Rainbow told but was cutted off. “Monster?Well,I think I got everything on the list,despite appearance,come on ; I caused chaos and havoc all around the land,twice,without caring for anyone,and manipulated you,other ponies,heck,and let’s notforget about Tirek...Oh!And the fact that I betrayed my own blood,my only sister,just proves that I am no innocent,you know,sometimes I think that Celestia did the wrong choice,I should have been left, to rot in my stone prison,as I so much deserve…” “Don’t say that!You don’t know how much we all-” “Come on Twilight!To be clear I myself admit it! I deserve it,don’t I? To rot...Come on,deep inside you all still hate me, right?” “WHAT!?NO!Discord we don’t-”Twilight tried to finish. “Hate me?Of course you don’t,but someone else might have hated me to death for the things that I’ve done,yes,I do regret all of those actions,and indeed,I wish to just go back in time and change things,but I know I will only destroy our current timeline that way,I was stupid...I listened to Tirek’s words,I actually was stupid enoughto believe that power was more valuable than friendship,family,and what did I do?And how did I repaid to you? By betraying you!That’s how I repaid! I was naive,it wasn’t the first time,no,I heard those ponies in my childhood that called me a monster,a freak,a worthless being,so,as I became older and older ’sigh’ I became that monster…” “Come on,you’re being too hard on yourself sugarcube,everyone makes mistakes,and we all learn,but we all move pass them,”Applejack tries,with her words, to lift his spirit up. “You think...but it’s not that easy you see!Of course,you never did or would ever do the things I did! And,what about you...Dearest sister? What do you have to say for all the things that I’ve done?I mean,you were left alone for a thousand years,so,you suffered the most,come on,don’t you want to just slap me?”He asks. “Tell me Arrist ; why won’t you just SCREAM at me!CURSE me,SWEAR me,ANYTHING! But yet you keep your mouth shut!Why…?I still can't understand, guess you just hate me so much to waste your time yelling at me,am I wrong?You hate me like a sworn enemy,which I am..” He tells her,his eyes faced down. “Discord…”She paused ”I never hated you.I..would never hate you.How can I hate my own blood..?”- “But-” -“For something that I did,” “Wait,what?”He pauses in an utter confusion. “Discord,I should have listened to you,I should have been more assertive or...ANYTHING!”She shouted. “YOU are to blame for what happened? I with my crazy self and egoism drew us apart!You are telling me that it was all you?!” “Of course Discord!You are my brother!Even if you had done all those terrible things,I still LOVE you!”She shouted. “You can possibly say that everything has been forgiven, forgotten, and filed away? EVERYTHING!?”He asked. “OF COURSE!You think that I care for that!?Or the fact that I was a chicken for not doing something!? If I had raised you better then NOTHING of this would have happened!” “You can’t possibly blame your own self! I should have been more obedient! I should have been more..more..more like YOU!You were and always are a role model to me Arrist! From a little kid I practically adored you!Because you were always kind and generous,you are kind hearted and all,I practically wanted to be like you,”He admits. “Discord,you don’t want to be like me,you don’t even know the half of it...Tell me,brother,how can you possibly want to be like me?HOW!?When I kicked you out of your own house,when I turned my back on you…. HOW!?”She asks him again,trying to hold her tears. “You almost beat me at everything…” “AND…?”She asks with a sad and mad tone. “You’re wrong,I’m not as strong hearted as you think,Discord,you have a stronger heart compared to me,at least from the outside… You sure do leave me amazed as to how you hide your true feelings from everyone else,” “Not always true,” He disagrees. “Actually,yeah,I am strong hearted,meaning that I might also be stone-hearted! Ha!? Just like my prison!Why...I was left to rot for a millenium,I sure did become more stone-hearted,than I actually was…didn’t I?”He looks away into a nearby window. “Please…..don’t-” “I was a stupid,stupid ignorant,a narcissist,a traitor,and you know what? I still AM!”He tells with an obviously fake smile. “LOOK AT ME!” He points with tears falling down. “I’m a FREAK! I can’t imagine you having a brother that is a FREAK! COME ON! ADMIT IT! I openly SHOUT it out loud!For everyone to hear me when I say this:I’m monster…..Your brother is not a monster,yet I am one,” “NO!Discord you’re not a monster,don’t say that!Please,if anyone should be a monster around here,it’s ME!”She points to herself. “Arrist,the last time we met each other…. I WAS READY TO KILL YOU! HOW!? How can you forgive someone who is an ungrateful brat!?TELL ME!?”He asks her. “You know WHAT!?You said it yourself...Don’t you remember!? YOU SAID IT!” He reminds. “Only because I had no choice,yes,you weren’t yourself Discord,power blinded you,come on,do you really think that I would let some stupid vendetta to keep us apart?Really,are you serious?” “Of course I am! I hurted you sister,both physically and mentally,the last time I saw you,Arrist,I threatened you with a KNIFE!” He shouts as memories started to come back. “How could I have possibly threatened my OWN SISTER!?HOW!?Tell me,HOW!?” He collapses into the floor,crying as never before. “Discord,please,you’re breaking my heart,I beg of you,please stand up,” She was ready to lean in to patter his head,but instead,he stands up and faces her with teary eyes. “I don’t deserve your forgiveness,I don’t,really,I don’t,I was your brother,you were my family,my ONLY family,yet I DID IT! I shouldn’t receive any forgiveness from anyone,I don’t deserve it,” The girls around were silent,watching and hearing the conversation between the two,they couldn’t believe their eyes at what they were seeing,they didn’t believe that Discord,their Discord,was ready to kill his own sister a thousand years ago with a knife. “Discord,yes,I was not happy about it,who would be?I was furious,you were far more than just mad,” “I was a psychopath,I pulled a knife…”He covers his face in shame and guilt. “Discord you-” “I pulled a knife against you,I was ready to stain my hands with blood,your blood,would you ever forgive me if I had at least tried and stabbed you? I swear Arrist,sister of mine,if I had killed you,I would have probably committed suicide,I swear to all the things that I’m blessed with,I WOULD!” “What!?I don’t want to hear you say that ever again!You hear me!? I didn’t struggle in my childhood to keep us alive so you could just end your life! I fought for us Discord! And I would not have let you to just take mine or your life! YOU KNOW WHY!? Because I was suicidal DISCORD!” “W-w-what?” He asks in shock and fear. “I was,yes,you learned the dark truth about me,what you think? That I was CALM when they were ready to CUT OUR HEADS!?WHAT DID YOU THINK!? HUH!? That I was FINE!? TELL ME!”She demands. “I never,ever noticed…” “Of course you didn’t,you were a kid,you couldn’t have noticed….Besides I hadn’t injured myself,I was ready,but yet your image was always in my head,who would have raised you after me?No one...Simply no one...I was lucky that I didn't injure myself,very lucky...But I did have the thoughts,remember when we had finally built our home?It was then that I stopped feeling bad,to feel better,to know that we were safe and happy,that was all that ever mattered to me,and would matter,until,well,you know,but don’t jump ahead of yourself,I wasn’t suicidal during the time of you being imprisoned,I managed,” “Arrist, I never-” “Look...It was hard,yes,but we managed,didn’t we?” “T-true…” “It’s hard to sometimes forgive others,but it’s also hard when you aren’t able to forgive your own self,I’m aware that you feel guilty,you hide it but you are still guilty,you just don’t show it,do you?” Discord breaks eye contact with her as he darts his eyes in a corner of the kitchen,frowning,not giving any answer. “You know me better than anyone…”He informs. “Of course I do,”She replies with a genuine smile. “Self-forgiving is important,very important,don’t ever forget that,I know,I have great experience in forgiving myself,you don’t have the slightest idea how many times I’ve done it,” “Very true…’sigh’” “I had noticed,I had noticed the way you were acting a couple of weeks before that incident a thousand years ago,never saying good morning,always locked in your room,barely able to say a ‘hi’,always reading random spells on books all the time,when I tried to get you to have lunch you said you weren’t hungry,I thought it was a phase,that you were just really lazy,but,when I realized that it was something more,I was too late…” “And I was too stubborn to reconsider,” “Come on…” “If me and you have one thing in common: it’s stubbornness… I will go to the end of the world to prove that I’m right, I’ve done it a couple of times,I regret nothing,”He adds. She had to smirk at that “Like sister like brother,” “Truly…”He agrees with a small smile. “Tell me Discord...What did I do wrong?” She questions him. Discord was silent,refusing to speak,not a single word was to come from his mouth as it seemed. “Please,I want to know,” She begs. “Why brother?Tell me why?” “Nothing…”He whispers. “What?” She asks. “I said...nothing,”He repeats,while still whispering. “Talk more louder I can’t hear you!” She demands. “I said you did NOTHING!” His answer in a loud voice. “You did NOTHING! You raised me perfectly FINE! I was the problem Arrist!” “What?Please,not again that…”She pleads with a sad frown in her face. “Yes,I will say it again,sister,you raised me just fine,I have no complains about you raising me,you did your very best Arrist,I dunno anyone who would manage like you,” “Just,I beg you,don’t start with-” “With WHAT!? With me BLAMING MYSELF!?Is that a wrong way of thinking!? I am to blame after all,I was jealous,at first,I didn’t mind,for real,thought I was just moody,I started to get bored of our ordinary world,ideas sparked in my head,I thought that the world didn’t need order,that it could survive,but our world needs order as much as chaos,your powers are better than mine,you have most things outlined,perfect.I was lonely too,I saw ponies playing but I knew that they would scream at terror if they saw me,and order,it’s always more than chaos,I…felt that my powers,myself,were...invisible…” “Discord...why didn't you tell me before?” “That feeling,of jealousy,it turned me into a cold...tyrant,”He whispers the last word. “Discord,it breaks my heart hearing you say so much bad thing about yourself,please,stop it,” “Because of that stupid feeling,because of my stupidity...Everything was my fault I allowed that small unimportant ignorance to become jealousy! I was jealous of my own sister!How come you ever blame yourself,when it was all my STUPID self!Stupid,stupid,STUPID!”He says,continuing repeating the word in his mind. ‘Stupid,stupid and heck even a physcho,I won’t lie,’He thinks. “Discord...please don’t blame yourself for everything.You have made mistakes,we all make mistakes.It wasn’t only your fault!It was also mine.We both should have listened to each other and be more understanding.But..that was a long time ago Discord!Things have changed and I know we may not have the same bond that we had before but-” “You think we can?You think we can move past this?After THAT!?” “I don’t care Discord. What happened in the past stays in the past.If the same ponies that you once corrupted them forgave and gave you a chance to change,then,why can’t I?” “Because I abandoned yo,almost took your life and left you alone for a thousand years.” “Yes.It was hard for both of us.But…’sight’ we can move on.We are siblings Discord. No matter what happens you are still my brother.And I am your sister.That.Will.Never change,I assure you in this.I love you dearly and I am not willing to have hate towards my only brother!We are the only ones Discord.You think that I would just give up on you?Or hate you?Well you are simply wrong because I care about you,” “You..really mean it?After all this time you...still care about me? Even after all the things that I’ve done?” “I never stopped Discord,I never stopped.Those years were my worst living years.But I managed because I knew that one day you would forgive me and I would see you again.Like this.’Sight’ And to finally meet the ones that returned you back,” She said looking at them. “They’ve got that influence! “He admitted also looking at them “Discord, I always thought that you hated me!When I realised that you didn’t hate me..I could finally sleep with peace and knowing that.....that my brother is once again free and hoped he loves me,” “I never stopped Arrist,never,you are the only one that cared for me back then..How can I forget my sister?My own blood?The one that raised me,my family Arrist! I would never in a millennia hate you!Yes that jealousy was em,a phase let’s say,but I never hated you truly!And all the things that I said,I take it all back! I was breaking inside while causing chaos and havoc.It wasn’t very enjoyable without you at my side. I had sworn that if anything bad happened to you I would never forgive myself! And I wasn’t able to forgive myself for all the things that I’ve done..but six ponies showed me that there is a way to forgive yourself after all.Thank you girls,”He thanked them. They nodded with appreciation “And I never stopped caring about you! I will even give up my life for you Arrist! Even in this right moment! Anything for my only sister.Anything!You raised me and that’s how I repay it to you?By betraying you and leave you all alone?I am a terrible brother Arrist,” “No you're not!You were a caring brother and a bit overprotective sometimes,but that’s because you cared.You are the most funny and the most lively between the two of us!Sure you can be annoying but you are just trying to not make our lives boring to death!Well I am let’s say the more less-annoying and more of a caring and more responsible than you!But we are siblings and we fought all the time!But we got used to each other characters and know each other like open books!I know you and you know me!” “That’s truth!Especially you!But..still...I just can’t chew up this thing;that I abandoned you!My only sister my only blood my only family! I was a stupid,selfish,heartless,egoistic,mean,ungrateful,psychopath and heck simply a CRAZY maniac tyrant!” “Come on you aren’t like that!You can be pretty funny, even honest to if you want it. Look,Discord, you're not a villain anymore,I can see it now, yes, maybe you are annoying but still! I don’t see chaos and havoc spread in Equestria,or you laughing like a crazy tyrant! I see that you have six good and caring friends and see that you have changed,well at least you are not evil or anything so that’s good I guess! I myself have not been the best sister Discord,”She admitted in shame. “You are kidding!?You are anything someone can ask for in a sister!Sure you can be too boring or unwilling to change your habits but...you are my sister Arrist!And I care for you!I simply care!At least now I care about you!Arrist,truth,I would give up my life for you right about now if I had to! Sure that was a bad moment or let’s say a tragic period of our lives but,we are sibling and that doesn’t change..heck,doesn’t change,” “Look,we all make mistakes and we all learn from them,and I see you at least learned from them, luckily!We were both not treating each other properly and didn’t understand,but,that was in the past,and maybe,if you still want to..I dunno..” Silence for a brief moment. “Be again like we used to,all the happy moments that we had maybe,we can resume into being two sibling that...that simply annoy each other but still love one another?” She giggled slightly as happy memories were starting to come back. “You...really think we..?” “Can be a brother and sister again?Bet my whole house I am!” “Really?I don’t know what to say!I..” “You don’t have to say anything,we will try and be the crazy siblings that we were,won’t be hard,we are basically crazy siblings so..yes,” Discord then started to hold back tears,some escaped and rolled down,he couldn’t believe it was all real.His sister wanting him back and can be the little brother again that he always,secretly,loved to be,to now have a sister and good friends,that his friends liked his sister,in that moment he couldn’t imagine of a most,unusual for him,perfectday. “Come on,” She wide opened her hands. “I know you want to hug me.Come on already,” Before she could even blink her brother rushed and hugged her tightly. “I MISSED YOU! ’Sniff’ I missed you!” He started to cry more than he ever cried before. ”I am SO SORRY BIG SIS! I missed you! So much!’Snif’ ’Snif’ I promise I will never do the things that I’ve done! I missed you...sister,” Still crying a lot and hugging her tightly,he was ready to collapse to the floor,if not for holding her. “I missed you too...So much...Come on,let it all out,it’s alright.’Sniff’ Oh great!Now you are making me cry too!” She also started to cry and tears rolled down towards her cheeks,in the sight of her baby brother hugging her again;it was the best feeling she could ever imagine,simply imagine. “Ahahaaaaaa!” Pinkie started to cry more than the two of them;two blasts of tears from her eyes,as she usually cried. “I am not crying!I’m NOT crying!”Rainbow tried but failed in holding some tears falling from her eyes in the sight of the two siblings together. “‘Snif’ ‘Snif’” Rarity also couldn’t help but smile and cry for the two of them. “Proud of ya Discord!Simply proud!” Applejack whispered holding her hat,before also bursting into tears. Fluttershy and Twilight were also crying and hugging each other. “Told you,he can be sweet sometimes,sometimes” Fluttershy told her. “Yes,yes he can,” She replied. They were all crying for almost one minute,until they finally calmed down and relaxed. “I haven’t cried so much since Celestia and Luna being back together!”Pinkie admitted. “Heck,you made even me cry!”Rainbow added. “Yeah….sorry for that but you know…sister and brother heart-to-heart moment,”Discord told. “No no no!It’s alright!We would all react the same dear!”Rarity informed. “Who wouldn’t?”Applejack asked. “No one,”Fluttershy replied. ”Simply no one,” “You..two are...oh heck have such a touching moment,like Celestia and Luna really,”Twilight admitted. “‘Sight’ I needed to get it all out.Simply needed,”Discord admitted while still standing. “Oh why won’t you hug us too so we can’t end this reunion properly huh?”Fluttershy asked. “Well sure.And thank you!Thank you so much!You don’t know how much it means to me...Thank you,simply thank you!”He thanked. “Oh it’s what we do!” Pinkie teased. “No really,you don’t know how...how much thismeans to us!Thank you,”Arrist repeated. “Well..we were happy to help a friend in need!And yes,it was the most surprising and shocking and pretty much the craziest experience that we ever had with you Discord!”Twilight admitted. “Well,you know me!And really thank you...it means a lot having my sister here.Even if I didn’t told you to look for her because it might have been dangerous!”He looked a bit annoyed. “Hey!You didn’t told us that you have a sister!So I think we’re even!”Rainbow defended. “Fair,” Arrist agreed. “Oh just come here!”Twilight then lifted him and they were all hugging him and he hugged to. “Yep they changed you a lot Discord!Didn’t knew that you were so sensitive in hugs thought!” “Oh just stop and come her!”He demanded. “Hmm,”Twilight then lifted her too and she joined them. “Well,thanks for the lift princess!”Arrist jokes. “Yeah yeah just enjoy the friendship moment while it lasts,”Discord mumbles. They all then separated and sat down again. “I must ask Discord,haven't you gotten hungry by all the crying and confessing thing?You must be hungry!”Pinkie added. “Now that you are saying it!I am a bit hungry!Did you left something or you ate everything?”He joked. “Ha ha very funny Discord!But really now have something!” Fluttershy replies. “Well!I don’t know what to choose!Sister here has already eaten my pancakes!”Discord pointed out. “Oh just eat something already!I have the same question!Eat something before you faint from hunger!”Arrist demanded. “Fine,fine!Hush both demanding!All women are the same!” “What you said?” Rarity asked. “Nothing!” “All the same!” He whispered. “WE HEARD THAT!” Both seven exclaimed. “Yikes,where did I got myself into?All females Discord!Good job Discord!Good job!”Heannoyed continued. “You know we can turn you into a stone statue again,right?” Rainbow ironically asked. “If you turn him,I get to break it,got it?”Arrist told. “Sure!” Twilight agreed. ”We seven are going to get along!” “I was preferring it when we were silent,” He admits. “My worst fear;both my sister and my friends getting along,’sight’ you are going to destroy me one day you seven!”He rubbed his forehead. “At least I’ve got Spike and Big Mac! Luckily! I dunno what would I do with six mares as friends,” “Alright,bring the elements!”Applejack annoyed exclaims while hit her hoof on the table. “FINE,FINE!Take it back,take it back!” “Good,” Fluttershy said. He then helped himself to a plate of food and sat down next to Arrist. He started to eat and then he snatched a piece of cake from his sister’s plate. “Hey!” She exclaims. “Oh hush! Like I am any stranger! You are my sister after all for Equestrian sake!”He defended. “Well then,if you don’t mind..” She then took a bite from his apple. “Want it?” She asked ironically. “Nope!Keep it!” He replied. “Oh!Geez like we don’t share the same blood!”She annoyed exclaimed. “Oh my dears, we have SO much to talk about, the stories I could tell you about HIM,” Arrist says pointing at Discord. “From back when he was a baby,” “We are all ears,” Twilight replies. “By the way,Discord I must ask one question,”Rainbow exclaimed. “Sure,I’ll try to answer it,” “Come closer,” “Really now?” “Just come!” “‘Sight’” He then teleported himself besides Rainbow. “Well wh-” ‘SLAP’ An apple pie was now in his face. “HA HA HA HA!” They all laughed. “Beaten by his own trick,pitiful,pft” Arrist said disappointed. “This is for April Fools!”Rainbow explained. “But of course!I should have seen that coming!” “You should,because I did”Arrist added. “You are the spirit of order,that doesn’t count!” He then licked the pie . “Mmm,tasty by the way!” He then ‘SNAP’ The applepie disappeared from his face and he was back in his seat. “Well,guess that you are already getting along with each other,great!”Discord pointed out. “What can I say,they aren't difficult to get along,”Arrist replied. “And she is your opposite,basically she is not annoying as you!”Applejack admits sheepishly. “Hey!” “What?I am the spirit of Honesty!I only tell the truth!”She defended. “Fair,”He replied, while also drinking orange juice. “So,Discord,we learned that your sister beaten you at pranking!Didn’t knew that she invented the good old banana peel trick!”Pinkie said. “Yes,I was the first to fall for that!”He admitted. “Really?Wow!The master of chaos was overwinned by a simple prank!I am disappointed at you!Simply disappointed,”Rainbow continued. “Look who's talking!The one that actually thought that was a vampire pony!”He fought back. “Objection!That was a very good-pulled prank!” “Aww thank you!I’ll take it as a compliment!” “You shouldn’t!” “Alright!Let's eat it our breakfast now!”Fluttershy exclaimed. “Good point,”Rainbow agreed.
Chapter 17 ; A Banquet To Remember“So I have this question…”Twilight said. “Is it about chaos and order nature?Egghead?”Rainbow asked. “STOP calling me like that!” Twilight protested. “And no!It isn’t about that!” “Then what is it?” Rarity also curious asked. “How are we going to tell the others about Arrist?” “Oh,that!Yeah might faint from that...” Discord replies. “I wonder how’s Spike telling Starlight about Arrist!”Applejack wonders. Rainbow face hoofed herself at that. “Oh,shoot...” Applejack murmurs “You TOLD Spike about my sister!?” He said with disbelief. “He eavesdropped!”Rarity corrected. “So one day I asked you to not tell anypony for at least a little time!And ten minutes after I told you no, Spike already knows!”He annoyed repeated. “That’s your logic ponies!?” “I dunno where did he learned that from!Hehe...” Twilight awkwardly laughed. “Technically speaking,Spike is a dragon so that doesn’t count as anypony!”Pinkie defended. “Damn it!You have a point!” “Who is Starlight?Oh right your pupil,”Arrist remembered. “Yep!And I wonder how he is doing…” Meanwhile at Twilight’s castle The sun was in the sky,shining as brightly as it did everyday. The castle brightened as the sun rays were beaming at the windows and reflected light inside the castle too. Spike was all alone in the dining room,waiting for Starlight to appear and have breakfast.He was nervous of how to tell her the news about Discord’s sister. ‘She might faint from that!’ He thought. “Hey Spike!” “Ah!Good morning Starlight!” He greeted with a forced smile. “So...where is Twilight?Oh right,at the breakfast banquet,remembered,so how did you sleep?” She asked while she sat on the chair and helped herself a plate of food. “Em..fine..well actually no!” “Oh why?Were you thinking of something?”She questioned. “Emm,look, there is something I need to tell you...” “Oh really what is it?” “Remember when Twilight told you about Discord’s problem?” “Em,yes,what's that have to do with?” “Well,they figured it out.And I still can’t believe it myself!” “Come on it can’t be that unbelievable!” She joked. “Oh it is!” “Well what is it?” “Well Discord,emm,oh HOW am I supposed to TELL you!You are going to faint!” “Come on just say it!I am not going to faint!” “Emm I...I,”He was sweating,he was going to tell it or not? “Come on just-” “DISCORD HAS A SISTER!” Silence. It seemed like the bird’s cheerping suddenly stopped,without warning,everything stopped and silenced,the sound of their own breaths clearly soundable. “A what now?”She disbelieving broke the silence to ask. “Em,” “Say it.Again,slowly,”She demanded. “Discord.Has.A.Sister,”He repeated slowly. “WHAT!?”She screamed. ”He has a what!?A SISTER!?”She continued. “I know! I can’t chew this up,but,I even met her!” “You MET HER!?The master of chaos’s sister!?Our Discord’s sister!?” “Yep!” “I can’t believe it! And you are telling me this NOW! How could you? How could hehide it from us!?” “It’s a long story...” He warned. “I am WILLING to hear it!” She angrily replied “Welp,you're not going to like this!” Spike started to talk and Starlight was still sitting,eating her breakfast while also listening. After explaining everything to Starlight “Wow!Really?” She asked sad. “Yep!Tragic backstory,I know,” “So,that’s why he wasn’t himself the past few days?And that’s how he became a villain in the first place?” “Yeah..sad really,but someone must admire their willingness to not give up,” “Really now!No wonder why he became a crazy tyrant in the first place!Those ponies kinda deserved those pranks that him and her pulled on them!” “Yep!Back then everyone was really for themselves,” “Get up,” She orders. “What for?”He asked. “We will pay a visit to Discord,”She answered. “Wait..Can you teleport us there?” “Yep,I think so.Remember when Pinkie was trapped in Discord’s dimension?” “Yes...who doesn’t!” “Well I think I remember what exactly I did to get them into his dimension.I might get us there too,” “Are you sure we are not going to pop around all across the land?”He asked. “I did this only once!And trust me!Well I hope...Now let’s go!” She said and then her horn lit up with magic,then; ‘POOF’ They wereoutside Discord’s house in the familiar dimension. “WOW!You did it!” He exclaimed surprised. “Well I teleported six individuals here so...that makes more sense for me to teleport us!”She replied. “So...who knocks?” He asked. While they were walking to the doorstep. “Maybe you should!Because I brought as here,so you knock on that door!”She suggested pointing to the door. “Fair,’gulp’,I don’t know what crazy prankwill appear!”He told. “Oh come on! It’s literally morning!I don’t think Discord is up for a prank in the mornings!”She guesses. “Then why do you want me to knock the door?”With a small victorious smile he snaps. “Shut up and knock the damn door,”She tells coldly. “So I win,” “Just knock it!I want to meet his sister,is she scary?” She asked. “Nuh..Maybe at first you get a bit freaked out,but you get used to her,besides she is more normal looking than Discord!”He answered. “Really?Well now I can’t wait!Knock already!”She demanded. Then; ‘KNOCK-KNOCK’ “Who is it?” Fluttershy asked. “Are you expecting someone?”Arrist also asked. “Nope!”He replies to their questions with an unknowing tone. ‘KNOCK-KNOCK’ “I’m coming,being that I don’t know who you are!” He walked to the door and opened to see Starlight and Spike. “Good morning Discord!”They both said nervously. “What the..Spike,Starlight?But of course!You already know!”He told annoyed. “Of course we know!And I can’t believe you have a sister!How much older is she?Is she more powerful?You think that I would miss the chance of meeting your sister?!” “Ah,girls,fine come in!” He nodded them and they entered inside. “Wow,your house isn’t that unusual!” Spike realized. “Oh it’s just like that when it’s morning.Wait for afternoon and then you’ll see!” He informed. “WELL,everyone!We have two unexpected guests!”He announced. “Spike, Starlight?”The six mares confusingly said. “Oh hi Spike!You must be Starlight Glimmer,nice to meet you!”Arrist greeted. “So..that’s your sister...”She said interested. “Yep!And you missed a touching moment you two!Where we both two confessed feelings and cried as much as someone wouldn’t expect!”He said cheerfully. “Yep!Touching moment!” Pinkie agreed. “Come on, sit,” He offered. They both accepted the offer and sat next to the two siblings. “Starlight,Spike what are you two doing here?” Twilight leaning to their side, asked whispering. “You simply think that I would miss the chance of meeting his sister? Well clearly you don't know me so well after all!”She replied. “Ahem,”Twilight coughed. “Hehehe no offence!” Spike added. “So you are emm,sorry I didn't get your name?”Starlight asked. “‘Sight’ You won’t be the first one to ask these days,”She joked. “Arrist,” “Oh nice name!Starlight,but you already know!”She told. “Indeed,I have heard about you and also how you,Trixie,King Thorax and Discord saved the Changeling Kingdom without magic at all! Impressive...” She admitted. “Thanks!” “Do you want to ask any questions?I know you want it,”She predicted. “Well,I want to ask;how come you are the older one and not Discord,or why weren’t you both born like babies,or why he was born like a baby and you weren’t?So…?”Starlight asked. “Well,we really have the same question!”She replied. “Something to do with order being more powerful than chaos I guess,”Discord added. “So wait...You are more powerful than Discord?” She asked. “Technically speaking I can’t bend reality as much as him but,I have more magical energy since order is more noticeable and all that...” “Wow!So there is someone more powerful than him besides the girls!Wow,now I want to know Discord; if you had to choose between the girls turning you into stone or facing your sister while she is mad at you who would you choose?” She asked. “...” “Em,Starlight,you’re not supposed to ask such questions,”Fluttershy lectures her. The other five and Spike,slap their hooves on their foreheads. “What?I always wanted to know,was it really that bad?” She turns to his side to find him in an emotionless,kind of nostalgic look someone could describe. “Why yes,Starlight Glimmer,it was bad,you know what? It wasn’t bad,it was torturing…”He replies with a rising voice. “I was left,to rot,Starlight,for a thousands years,it isn’t a very ‘kind punishment’,you know,Tartarus itself is a playground compared to being encased in stone,you have the very nerve to ask this kind of question? Dozens of generations or even more passed before my eyes,I saw ponies playing,laughing,enjoying the good weather,while I was unmoving and speechless,you know how it feels like? To know that a stupid mistake,cost you your freedom... You have the very NERVE STARLIGHT!?” He screams with a tear shedding his eyes. “D-D-Discord,I-I didn’t mean to-” “To what!?To remind me what kind of MONSTER I am!? You think before you say something Starlight,just think of the stupidity in your question!’Huff’,what is worse; BOTH ARE BAD! I don’t want to ever have to fight my sister again,I would break Starlight,I hurt her once ,I don’t want to do that again!Just,fighting your own blood is painful… And of course I wouldn’t survive a minute in that stone prison,especially now;to fight my friends Starlight,never,I’d rather be turned back than fight with them!Oh,and if I were to be turned back, it would turn me insane,it would twist my personality and make me a corrupted version of myself that would think killing is FUN!” Starlight looked down in shame and sadness ‘Stupid…’She thinks. Discord takes a deep breath,calming himself but then realised what he had said and how he made Starlight feel about herself. “S-S-Starlight,I-I’m s-sorry,it’s just ; I can’t help to look back at my marble memories and be calm at the same time,I’m sorry it wasn’t your fault,” He apologises with his claw on his forehead. “No,I shouldn’t have brought that up,I’m sorry too,” “It’s alright,but,just don’t bring that up,okay?” “Okay,deal,” She says with a small smile. “Amd again sorry,” She adds. “Can you forgive me?” “Only if you forgive me,” He replies with a small chuckle. “Okay,so enough with sad stuff,when do you think we’ll tell the others?”Rainbow asked. “Well...if you don’t mind,Celestia and Luna told me to tell them as soon as we find out anything so…?”Twilight awkwardly asked them. “Sure...Tell them even right now if you want it!” He joked. ”I am so happy that I got my sister back!”He said as he hugged her with his one arm. “Me too,little brother,”. “So,Spike;write a letter” Twilight demanded. “What NOW!?” “Yes,huh,long time I didn’t said those words...”She realized with a nostalgic look. “Oh fine,scroll,quill and ink if you can,someone!?”Spike asked. “Sure thing!” Arrist then appeared the said items beside him. “Thanks!” “Now,how am I going to tell it to them?” “Maybe tell it more slowly and not right away?”Fluttershy suggested. “Or just tell it right away!Discord has a sister!” Rainbow told otherwise. “NO!Do you want them to faint!?” Applejack asked. “No,more nicely and have a prologue with information about chaos and order nature perhaps?”Rarity told. “Why won’t tell it in person?Better to tell it face to face than in a scroll!”Discord exclaimed. “You know...you're right!Maybe we should make a dinner with them perhaps?”Twilight asked. “Maybe just a simple meeting,it doesn’t have to be that formal,they will be far than just surprised when they learn about me,”Arrist suggested. “I think it’s better like you said Arrist.So...I simply invite them to tell them face to face then!Spike start writing,”Twilight said. “Ahem,” She coughed ”Dear Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, me and the girls have figured out what is,emm how am I supposed to say it guys?”She asked. “Troubling Discord?” Fluttershy suggested. Spike started writing the two words. “And we decided that it is better to tell you this kind of information in person,like Discord told,so we all invite you for an informal meeting at my castle.So how I continue?” “Em,I dunno you guys?” Rainbow asked. “Oh!Maybe; There will be also another guest that you would like to meet with.Me the girls,Spike,Discord,and Starlight will all be there to introduce you three,but,I should inform you that you might get surprised?”Fluttershy suggested. “Already wrote it!” Spike chirped. “And what else?”He continued. “When you have a free evening I would like you to inform me and then I will arrange everything for our meeting,”Rarity told. “Your friend and co-princess,Twilight Sparkle,” Twilight ended. “And..ready!”He then burned the letter and send it to the princesses. “Wow,that way you sent the letter was amazing,you sent letters like that all the time?”Arrist comments. “Yep!”His answer. “Well,that was a pretty formal letter in my opinion,but anyways,shall we then presume chatting and eating and everything else,” Discord suggested. “Yep,” They all answered,as Spike and Starlight were talking to Arrist and the others were eating,chatting and all that. Meanwhile at The Canterlot Castle “Alright then,one last page and I am done!” Celestia exclaimed as she finished to sign some paperwork about boring political staff. “DONE!” She said as she placed the papers besides her. “Good morning,dearest sister,” Luna greeted cheerful as she entered the throne room. “Luna?Aren’t you supposed to be resting?” Celestia asked. “Well,yes but last night wasn’t really hard,so I am not tired at all” She explained. ”Aren’t you supposed to be in some diplomatic meetings or anything like that?”She asked. “Nope!I only had some paperwork!We finally have our two weeks off,remember? “She replied. “Oh right!So how do you think we should spend that week?” “Well..I thought maybe we could finally have some sister-bonding time,well,besides Starlight swapping our cutie marks!” They both started to laugh at the mention of that. “Yep,never let anypony switch our cutie marks again,already added it on my not-to-do-it list,” Luna joked. Then a bright light appeared and a scroll was in front of Celestia. “From whom it is from?” Luna asked. Celestia opened the scroll. “It’s from Twilight” She started to read it ”She says that she and the girls have figured what’s wrong with Discord,”She said. “Well what is his supposed to be problem?”Luna asked. “Well,she says that,huh,to tell us this kind of information in person?” She replied. “What?Really?That serious?”Luna asked a bit worried. “I guess,she also writes that,there will be another guest besides the six of them,Spike,Discord and Starlight..?”She confusingly told. “Wonder who might be...” Luna asked curious. “She asks when we have a free evening,”She ended. “Hmm,how about tomorrow?I am not scheduled for anything,you?”Luna suggested. “Me neither,guess tomorrow,but I really am more interested in seeing that guest,”Celestia said. “Me too,but,who could that be?” Luna asked. “I have no idea,” “So tomorrow at 6 is good for them?”Luna asks. “Alright then,”She told as she made a scroll,a quill and a ink appear. ‘Dear Twilight Sparkle,Me and my sister are pretty surprised at your invitation.We hope it’s not something to worry about,we are free tomorrow evening at six,so we guess that will be the right time.Also,might tell us who that ‘guest’ is?And why would we be very surprised?I don’t think that you would describe as a guest someone that we don’t know!Hope again that it’s not something serious,Love,Princess Celestia and Luna’ She wrote and then teleported it to the receiver,meaning Spike! “Alright then!Now that this is settled,might join me for breakfast?”Luna asked. “Of course!”Celestia replied ”And don’t look at my dreams,”She added. “I know that you do,” “I’ll try to resist!” Luna replies. As they both walked out of the throne room to the dining room At Discord’s dimension ‘BLURP!’Spike blurped and then had a scroll appear from his fire. “Wow!She replies fast!”Arrist remarks. “Well what does it say?”Discord asked. “They say if tomorrow afternoon at six is good?Anyone busy?”Spike answered. “Nope,nothing tomorrow!”Applejack replied. Everyone agreed. “Alright then and,ah,they ask who the guest is!”Spike added. “Well,write that they are going to find out tomorrow,it’s for the best,”Arrist told. “Agreed,” Rarity said. “Alright and...done!”He,again,teleported the scroll back. “So...who’s up for a board game?”Pinkie asked. “A board game...For like ten individuals?”Twilight asked. “I have one!” Discord told. “Sure!” Rainbow told. They all then finished their breakfast and headed to the living room. “Yeah this house is,em,interesting! To say the least,” Arrist realized while eyeing the living room. “My roof,my rules dearest sister,”He replies. “Of course,” Fluttershy rolled her eyes. “I have one question!” Pinkie asked. “What is it?”Rarity told. “I’ll come back in a moment!” She then went into the stairs that led to Discord’s bedroom. “Huh?” They all said confused. She then returned with the box that Discord showed them the other day. “You still have it?” Arrist asked. “Well...it’s a reminder...” He answered sheepishly. “Ooh and..”She then ran back the stairs and brought. “This music box!”She exclaimed. “You still have it!” Arrist said joyfully while lifting the music box. “Well,as I told they were the closest things to you...and the only thing that reminded me that I have a sister”He replied. She looked at him happily and ready to cry. “You still have that music box that I gave you when you were a kid,do you still..” “Play it sometimes,of course.I can barely sleep without hearing that music,” “That music box is like a lullaby or anything like that?”Rainbow asked while holding the music box. “It’s beautiful by the way,”Fluttershy comments. “I remember seeing it yesterday with the others,it’s really beautiful Arrist,” “Thanks,”Arrist replies “Can you play it?I want to hear!” Twilight asked. “Sure,” Discord then turned the key behind. A simple note of music started to play,that of a lullaby “Wow,it’s beautiful” Rarity said. “I used to sing him a lullaby when he was a kid,and that music box was,well,my music let's say,” “Aww,that’s so cute!And...I want to ask about the bracelets,” Pinkie said and picked the bracelets. “Oh,the bracelets!Now I remember those!”Arrist exclaimed as she picked one. “Yeah they’re pretty!Who made it?” Pinkie asked. “Me!”Arrist replied. “Really?They are so pretty and shiny!Might teach me how to make those?” Pinkie asked. “Of course! Anything,and..it will be fun teaching the spirit of laughter!Wonder if things turn out well thought..Do I have hopes?”Arrist asked them. “Maybe…..”Rainbow replied. “Who knows with Pinkie!” Applejack added. “Alright...let’s stop talking about flowers and let’s talk of how are we going to tell the princesses tomorrow,without them fainting!” Starlight suggested. “No matter how you put it Starlight,they will be surprised!Want it or not,”Discord pointed out. “Has a point.Let’s just tell them how things are! In a more like a prologue thing!They are not going to stay paralyzed like Discord here when he saw her!That’s for sure,”Pinkie exclaimed. “Zero comment on that...” Discord replies. “So we try to not say everything straight away,but also not let them stay curious forever,well,that isn't hard!”Rainbow thought. “It might,when you know that what you are about to say might make them faint!” Spike pointed out. “Oh great!”Starlight exclaimed. ”Now it’s more harder!Thanks Spike!” “Alright,alright everypony!It’s not going to be that hard,I mean,how hard can it be,right?” Twilight paused to look for someone to agree with her. ”Oh come on!It’s not that hard!No pony agrees with me!?Ponies!” “Ahem!Two draconequus and a dragon here!We are offended with this comment!”Discord told coughing. “Oh alright!Anyone?!” “Look,we just tell them as much as soft as we can,and who is the best at telling something kindly and soft than Fluttershy!”Discord suggests. “Wait,ME!You are out of your mind!?”She complained. “I wasn't in my mind a long time ago dear!Face it!”He replied. “No no no!There is no way I tell them!Why don't you tell them!?She is your sister!”She suggested. “What?I trembled while saying her name!And...They will rainbow-blast me to Tartarus!” “You deserve it!” Rainbow commented. “Hmph!”He crossed his arms. “Alright,let’s tell them together don’t you think?”Twilight suggested. “Better,” Rarity agreed. “Better than tell it alone!” Discord replies. “Yeah,who can tell that?” Rainbow added. “No one,that’s who!”Applejack told. “AHEM!You realise you are talking about ME,right!?And I am right in front of you!You are talking like you are about to announce them that they have a disease or anything!And I am really offended now!”She angrily looked at them. “Oops!Sorry,” Rainbow awkwardly told. “He he he” They laughed awkwardly. “Hm!”She pissed looked at them. “Alright,alright sorry big sis!But you know that I trembled when I was saying your very name!You got to admit that you’re scary sometimes!And how do you think announcing your very existence will be,dearest sister?Like a piece of pie!?”Discord defended. “Mmm,pies!” Pinkie daydreamed. “‘Sight’ Are you really afraid of me?” “Well emm,was and a bit are” He trembled. “Huh,I am really that scary!?Great!My own blood still afraid of me!This day can get even better when I inform that you were all shaking with fear and nervousness while meeting me!”She revealed. “You..oh..he he he,that didn’t go out well,” Spike admitted “But you are not that scary!I mean..em..you are not scary at all! Well surprising!That's what you look like at first! But then you get used to it!” Fluttershy tried to save her kindness. “Good shot,” She replied. “Damn it!” She muttered. “It’s alright..I know I am not the best looking being,heck,at least I am more normal than him!” She pointed at Discord. “Hey!” “Oh hush,like I’m wrong,I’m always right,” She defended. “And why…?” “Because I’m your sister and I said so!Now no arguments,or else I’ll put you in detention,”She warned. “Oh come on!I am not a kid sister!” She then looked at him with eyes that were emotionless and full with anger as it seemed to him. “Alright,alright!Geez!” He backed off. “Good brother! Listened to your sister for once.”She patted his head. “Yeah,yeah,” He told annoyed. “Alright then!So...must admit this banquet was surprising!The most surprising and unexpected that I’ve been!Great job at the food Discord,at least you are a good host,that’s saying something,”Twilight admitted. “Thanks,” He replied smiling. “And..it was nice to get to have you with us Arrist!You are not annoying like him after all!Great breakfast Discord!”Applejack continued. “And the most touching-heart-to-heart-moment banquet I’ve ever been!”Pinkie added. “Especially when you two hugged,”Rainbow added. “Indeed!I would like to get to know you better Arrist!” Rarity enthusiastically cheered. “Me too! I never knew that my friend has a sister!You are fun like him after all!”Fluttershy continued. “Well,I must admit I wasn’t in the whole ‘touching moment’ as everyone says,but,you know,you're siblings,and yes it is surprising!Even if you are just in front of me Arrist.You seem fun!And...have a chance to borrow any potions and magic spells from you any time soon?”Starlight asks. “Anytime,” Arrist replies. “Thanks!” “Yes,you are actually pretty cool!And still can’t believe that ultimate-prank that the spirit of order managed but not Discord!Ha!I can’t wait to hear more stories!” Spike cheerfully says. “Of course!And by the way,Discord here wants to say something!”She added. “Wait,I want?” He asked confused. “Yep!You know what I am talking about!” She said cheerfully. “Might explain because I have no idea!” “Ahem,” She coughed pointing her head at his friends. “Ahh,now I get it,but of course!”He paused. ”Everypony and dragon!I have to say something!” “Is it a prank?Because I think it’s a prank!Hide everyone!”Rainbow warned. “No no!You don't have to!” Arrist assured. “Ahem!What I want to say is,phew,I am happy and grateful for calling you my friends!And..the fact that you can stand my annoying self makes you more admirable!”He admitted. “Emm,thanks?”Rainbow confused told. “Am I supposed to say something?”Spike whispering asked. “No..It just means a lot that you gave me a chance to change my ways,making me your friend and teach me the power of friendship and for well...bringing my sister here.Even if I didn’t ask for it you still did it. I think we have one thing in common;stubbornness.But...thank you.You can’t possibly imagine how much this means to us.We two have passed a lot together as you know,I can’t imagine where would I be without her.And of course for not punching me in the face for not telling you earlier!” “You know,you really give me the idea!” Rainbow warned. “Well,yes,and,huh,for pushing me to talk to her,my sister my only family,it ‘sniff’ means a lot.But I realised something today,and I think all of you did,”He enigmatically told. “What?” Rainbow asked. “You know you said it yourself Applejack!” “I did?” Applejack looked confused. “Yep!That,you are my friends and family now too.My whole family,and I hope you sister get to feel the same way I feel about them too!Besides you never know!You might become good friends,and you know,you got to learn the magic of friendship and all that...and you and Twilight might become the ultimate-eggheads!”He joked. “Remember Twilight...I get to brake it!” “Sure and we get to turn him,” “Alright you two creep me out!You might turn me with no reason!”He worryingly looked at them. “You know...if the others don't agree,I can simply turn him and you break it,is that a deal?” Arrist looked at Twilight smiling evilly. “Deal...I might need it,we two are going to get along,” “Alright stop joking!You scare me!Literally,who knows what your seven dynamic might be!” “You know I start to get a feeling that Arrist here will be very happy to learn the magic of friendship!And we totally are going to get along,”Fluttershy cheered. “I would like to get to know you all better!Who knows?We might become good friends!And you know...if you ever want to prank him,come to me first!Freely.Anytime of the day.And thank you.For bringing my brother back,”She thanked. “Well,nice to know you Arrist,and everyone,we gotta go now,really nice meeting you,see you tomorrow at six at Twilight’s castle right?”Applejack asked. “Yes tomorrow,we’ll be there” They both replied. As the eight individual were walking to the door. “Yes,and,we should leave you alone,for you know,have some personal time together!”Spike added. “Yes Spike!We got it,and by the way,I never told you how much I appreciate for you to be here!I dunno what would I do with seven mares as friends,one sister,and two princesses-friends being the ones that I hang out most,really,thank you,we males got to understand each other in this friendship!” “You tell me!Glad that I am not the only male,women right?Who understands them!?” “Alright,Spike you get to make company to Discord while you both are in stone!”Rainbow exclaimed. “Yikes!I got to stop talking!”He demanded. “You should,but,heck,it’s you!And we love you for who you are!”Applejack told. “Alright,can we stop this sappy feelings forum,gets a bit weird!” “Finally!Someone who says it!” Applejack exclaimed. “Alright then!We get to go now!See you tomorrow,”Rarity said. “WAIT!” Pinkie shouted. “What is it?” Fluttershy asked concerned. “We have to pick who is the next to hold the next friendship banquet!Discord you know what to do!” “Your wish,is my command!” ‘SNAP’ There is a raffle machine besides Discord and Pinkie was holding a sack with little balls. “What are they doing?” Arrist asked. “Oh this is their way to choose who is the next to hold the next banquet!Kinda like a bingo game!”Fluttershy explained. “Don't ask!Lottery was the only way they agreed with!”Applejack informed. “Alright then!And,ah,Discord we have to put your sister too!”Pinkie reminded,as she threw seven balls in the raffle machine. “Right!”Then a ball appeared. “Hope you don’t mind,”Rarity asked. “Nuh,it's fine,” “O,o and the princesses and Thorax!They both told me,and Cadence!”She adds. “Sure!” Then three other balls appeared the four new balls were now inside. "Round and round it goes! Who will it be next?" said Discord as he was turning the raffle machine. “Who will be the lucky host?”Pinkie exclaimed waiting for the machine to stop. He stopped the machine and then Pinkie picked a ball from it. "Number nine!Who is number nine?"She then shook it a bit to reveal the name of the next host. “ARRIST!”Pinkie answers ”You’re the next host!Congratulations!” She clapped her hooves. “Well,luck of the beginner!”She replies. “Welp,guess your turn now!” Applejack exclaims. “Alright,this is the weirdest method that I was picked in!Brother you still got your chaos!No matter what others try!” “Oh you know me!” Then the raffle machine disappeared. “Alright then,guess you're the next sis!Hope you like banquets!” “Well,first time but,I am excited!” She cheerfully told. “Alright now we need to head back and when is the next banquet?”Fluttershy asked. “Oh this will be decided tomorrow at the sun rise!” Pinkie answered. “Why in the sunrise?” Arrist asked. “Oh just for a more interesting time!” Pinkie replies. “And,the best time to set on your pranks!” Discord added. “You aren’t planning any mischief again,right...?” She dared to ask. “Maybe…” “‘Sight’ What am I going to do with you?” Arrist asked facepalmed herself. “Welcome back big sis!To your duties as a sister!” He welcomed her then a banner appeared behind him with a ‘WELCOME SISTER’ written. “And to your duties of being patient with him!”Rainbow continues. “Welcome to our world,” Fluttershy adds. “Glad that you are here!”Rarity says. “Hope that you feel welcomed,”Applejack carries on. “Hope that you two will be funny and caring siblings as you were before!”Pinkie then hugged them both. “Does she,like,always hugs?” Arrist asked him. “Yep!Get used to it!Welcome to my world with ponies and a dragon being my friends and learning about the magic of friendship!And stuff….” “Good luck with him being your brother!” Spike wished her. “Thanks,I’ll need it!” “No refunds,”Twilight tells coldly. “I know…” “Alright then..need to go now.See you all tomorrow!”Starlight exclaimed as they all eight were outside. “You know how to teleport us back into your castle right?” Rarity asks Twilight. “Of course I know!See you!Discord,Arrist,”Twilight then started to light her horn. The two draconequus waved at them and then. ‘POOF’ They disappeared. They reappeared back at the castle,more specifically the throne room. “Well that was the most interesting breakfast that I’ve ever been!”Fluttershy exclaimed. “Well,everypony,you owe me an apology!” Rainbow said. “What for?” Spike asked. “Because,you thought this wouldn’t be an adventure but it is!So you practically owe me!”She explained. “Right..Well you were right,I mean,it is Discord!He will get us all into a crazy adventure!” Twilight admits. “Oh,but you now see how sweet he can be!And we did a good deed!We reunited two siblings!And helped our friend,I am very proud for us!”Fluttershy cheered. “Well,I must admit,I saw a side of him that I didn’t knew was there!”Rarity admitted. “That of a brother,” Starlight told. “And that of a regretful being,and someone that passed a lot,”Twilight adds. “Yes,really,didn’t knew much about his origins,but,now,heck,now we get to know he has a sister!She is really nice,”Rainbow continued. “And..the princesses are totally gonna freak out when they realise they had turned her brother into stone!Their looks will be priceless!”Rainbow started,but then collapsed on the floor,kicking jer hoofd as she couldn’yt control the laughter. “HAHAHAHA!The LOOK on their FACES!” “You think it will be funny!?Remember our feelings when we realised that she knew about us!?”Fluttershy asked. “Yeah,freaked out and scared to death!”Spike replies. “Well,anyways,so,guys,guess see you tomorrow here at six?”Rainbow and the other four ponies said as they walked out of the castle. “Yes,see you tomorrow girls,” Twilight told smiling. “See ya!”They told as they were walking back to their homes. “Alright we need to prepare things for tomorrow!”Twilight informed. “Twilight,relax,they are not going to be here until tomorrow afternoon,we still got plenty of time” Spike replies. “We better be prepared,you never know!!” Twilight adds. “Of course,you want to check things on your list right?” Starlight slammed her hoof. Twilight cheerfully nodded. “What is wrong with you?” Spike asks as they were walking down the hallway to prepare everything. Meanwhile at Discord’s dimension “Welp,that was a pretty interesting breakfast!”Arrist admits. “Yep!Well what do you expect really?”He asks her. “Yes...well do you want to be alone?I can leave you if-” “Of course not!You are joking?Sis you will stay here!Want it or not,”He cutted her. “Really?Well long time no see,really...” “Hey hey! Let’s not remember the past now!We already talked this over,so,come on!We have so much to catch up on!” He took her hand and closed the door behind them. “Might clean the dishes first?” She asks. “Of course!”He cheerfully told as he grabbed two pairs of gloves and handed the one to her. “Like normal,please?” She asks. “Pft,fine!Just this once,” Then they started to wash the dishes,like normal being do. “Well,what news do you have really,how have you been the past years?I want to know everything!” “Well...I think you are aware of Zecora,right?” “Ah,yes,the zebra right?What about her?” “Well,months before when she first came in Equestria I helped her find a house and we are kinda like friends,so you get the point,” “Really?Does she know that…?” “Yes,I told her once,and besides,how else do you think I learn Equestrias news?” “Ha,got a point,I presume you told her to not tell anyone about you,right?” “Yep!I thought that those ponies would cut my head if they learned that someone else livesin the Everfree forest!How wrong I was,ha,” “Yep!They changed a lot after all those years,so,you really have been alone all those years?”He asked sad facing her. “Yes...because you know...let’s not remember this!” She forcely smiled. He quit washing. “Do you want to tell something?You know you can tell me,” “Huh,nothing it’s just,I have been alone these years Discord! Since the day that you were gone I was left alone and I didn’t have any company for a long time,I don’t think I can get used into having company,or friends. I don’t think I can be,well,all friendly and used to friendship. You know I have been alone,so lonely Discord,I am afraid I might be bad at friendships,you are all daring and very socialized and all,but,me,I am not that much of a daring personality. This friendship thing is all very new to me.Sure Zecora is my neighbour that’s different,but,to actually talk with other ponies,and most importantly with the princesses!I am pretty freaked out!” “It’s alright sis,I know it’s not easy at first,I am also new to this friendship thing,remember?But you get used to it! Besides,the very elements of friendship will be teaching you,I think it won’t be that hard!You and the girls will get along,you are my not-annoying self,they’ll love you!And because you’re my sister and all that,but don’t worry,I can swear you that;They won’t give up on you no matter what!Heck those ponies can make even the worst of enemies into friends that would die for each other! So everything will turn out fine!Trust me;I was nervous about friendship too,but look at me now!As you said the same ponies that their ancestors were cruel to us are now my friends! And don’t worry about other ponies;they firstly might be terrified of you,but if you pass often through Ponyville and you don’t behave all evilly-like in couple of days they get used to you,heck,it is Ponyville,the friendliest place in all of Equestria,they have seen more terrifying beings than us,trust me,they have seen worse! And my not-related nieces The Cutie Mark Crusaders or CMC will want to ask you tons of questions when they learn about you!And Cheerily wants me next week in her school for some lessons about ancient pony history,no the kids are not afraid of me at all.There was one time when I came for some magic section spell and the kids were all mean to me,but despite all that I saved them from detention!So we are even. And you can come along too if you want it!Just imagine the look on their little faces when they learn that you are my sister!And Cheerilly’s! I will have so much fun!” He exclaimed happily. “Wait,wait,don’t you want to teach the new pony generation their very origins,or you just want to have some fun!?”She asked concerned. “Of course I want to teach the new generation how they came to be!But,seeing their surprised faces won’t be bad either!” “Get it...So,wait,the kids were mean to you?”She asked confused. “You know because of the whole;ruling all over Equestria and the Tirek incident,you got the point.Well the CMC weren’t there so,they don’t count,” “Right,so,you say that they will get used to me?And it’s just a matter of time?” “Of course!And as I know Ponyville,they will know that you are my sister in one week or so!” “Alright,so they will get used to me soon or after.And...what about the actual princesses?” He starts to giggle but then couldn’t hold it in and he started to laugh like a crazy maniac. ”Don’t worry about them!Just imagine their faces when they realise that they turned your brother in stone!They will totally freak out themselves!” “Really?You think so,but,now that you are saying it,you might be right.Thanks Discord,not used to get advice from my little brother,but I think I might turn to you for advice,” “Your welcome sis,anytime,but,don’t think that I won’t annoy you or trick you,that’s just the first day!” “Of course!Not changed in a thousand years brother,not let anyone tell you that you are out of character for once!” “Hah!You know me too well sis,” “Of course I do,now let’s finish those dishes,” They started to wash the dishes more faster and then- ‘SPLASH’ “Hey!” “Oops,didn’t see you,”He innocently-like told. “Others might chew this but I don’t” She then splashed him with water. “HEY!” “Oh get used to the competition,” After they cleaned the dishes,they went to rest in the living room. “Oh,can’t you at least be more like,I dunno,have gravity?” She asks as she flew up in the air without flapping her wings. “Sister,do you want me to become like normal?It's so boring!I don’t know how you handle it,why behave like a normal being when you can spice up things a bit?” “Right...your chaos nature is really weird,like mine actually,” “Pft,like you didn’t raise the spirit of chaos.And besides,you know that I will fade away if I don’t act myself!Pretty much the same as you!By the way did you know that one time I played at The Spring Music Festival of Ponyville?” “Really?Welp,those ponies really changed you after all!” She then turned to see him eat cotton candy while also drink the glass from the chocolate milk. “Nope!Take it back!” “Sorry,you said something?”He turns to her. “Nothing,nothing at all...Just...forget it,so,you really played at The Spring Music Festival?” “If you don’t believe me ask anyone from Ponyville or even Celestia herself.Besides,how do you think I got my fish back?” He pointed at his fish that was swimming at a pumpkin. “Shouldn’t it be in an aquarium or anything?” “Sister,this is the spirit of chaos’s house, what do you really expect from here?To everything make sense!? I am really offended now!” He said with a disbelieving tone. “‘Sigh’,where did I got myself into?Huh?Tell me Harmony,tell me….” “Well...your brother is the spirit of chaos and disharmony after all,you know me like no one! Em now,how about we have some sibling-bond time,ha?” ‘SNAP’ He was dressed like a tour guide and held some maps “Want to take a quick trip to Las pegasus?Saddle Arabia perhaps? I heard that Rusnowia has good snow for skiing,and,Grecepelikous has good weather for a walk or to swim in the sea!So...?” She giggled a bit. “Oh,Discord.That all sounds wonderful.But..if we just stayed here and played a board game or anything would be wonderful too,” “Well,as you wish,” ‘SNAP’ The maps and the costume disappeared. “So...want to bake some cookies? Fluttershy here gave me a recipe for this delicious looking cookies!” “Sure,and,I have been meaning to ask,how do you really see the girls?I mean,they are kinda your opposite too,how come you are getting so well with them?” “Oh,that,well,it’s all about understanding and accepting someone's flaws,and all that,they had accepted mine and I had accepted theirs,patience to sum it up,” “Got it,so that’s how they stand you,” “Hey!” “What?You are annoying sometimes!” “Hmmm,good point,but anyways,so...about the cookies...” “Sure!And..might I sleep here tonight?I really don’t want to be left alone now that we two are reunited,” “Of course!You are even asking it? My house is your house too!Feel welcomed,and I am always here if you need to talk to anyone,” “Thanks,means a lot...Now how about we make those delicious cookies that you tell me?”She says smiling. “Follow me sis!” Then they went again in the kitchen to bake the cookies,of course they were too distracted in throwing the ingredients at each other so they baked no cookies. But they did had fun and after their exhausting food-fighting they cleaned up everything and they had their lunch,they played board games,Discord as usual talked about himself and his accomplishments,his closest friends,the princesses,and everything else his sister should know about our colourful Equestrian world,he told her about the Spring Music Festival that he played part in. “And,in the end you pretty much earned your fish from Celestia after all?” “Yep!I earned it rightfully!” “Hello there ma'am!I am Q,Discord’s fish here,couldn’t help but eavesdrop on your talk here,nice to meet my owner's sister!”The fish was floating up in the air and he offered his fin. “Emm,nice to know you too...Does he always talk?”She accepted and shook the fish's fin. “Nuh.Only when he is out of water,and that doesn’t happen always you know,” “I think everyone is quite friendly to me,how so I must ask?” “Because you are my sister,and,in Ponyville and here everyone is welcomed!” Then balloons appeared out of nowhere. “Truly everyone...” He also told of how he and the others saved the Changeling Kingdom and his friends. “You really defeated an entire kingdom with no magic?Well that’s impressive of you and the rest!And you also got medals of honor?” “Here,” He made a box appear and one of the ‘Equestrias pink hearts of Courage’ was inside. “Congratulations on the medal,hope that you didn’t annoyed them a lot while you were in the Changeling Kingdom,” “I am not always annoying!”He defends. “Hm...I think I should ask your friends about that,” “Pft,ask,they always say that I am annoying all the time,well,all except Fluttershy and maybe Pinkie Pie thought,” “I heard that Fluttershy is a close friends to you,and Pinkie,well,has the same confusing personality as you,right?” “Yep!Fluttershy is my closest friend,and Pinkie,well,we understand one another,kind of,she has the fourth wall breaking abilities,for an earth pony!Twilight and I still don’t know what’s up with her!” “Well,there is a possibility that she might be one of the descendants of the ponies that you once ‘accidentally’ gave them chaotic magic? You know,the ancient civilization of the ‘Carteria Ponicillia’ the; all-mighty powerful unicorns that had crazy magic,as the ponies say.Have you even told the princesses about this incident?Her ancestors might come from the carteria ponicilia civilisation,luckily I took back that chaotic magic from them!But,that magic kinda stayed like a part of them,and of course that crazy mare escaped and we never found her! Maybe that chaotic magic was passed to her?” She asks,he saw his terrified expression of what Pinkie’s crazy fourth-wall breaking abilities might come from,then she looked with confusion at him,and then she understood what was wrong. “Let’s not talk about this ever again...” “Agreed...” Now they had a shared secret that promised to not mention ever again!
Chapter 1 ; The Beginning of a new Adventure,kinda.Author's Note Remember I am no writter,just sit back and enjoy the story! Chapter 1 ; The Beginning of a new Adventure,kinda. A forgotten life Written by PeriwinkleLove Inspired:well by the show! It was a sunny day around Ponyville,the birds were chirping and a smell of a fresh baked cake smelled across the little town. At the castle of friendship, Princess Twilight Sparkle was having breakfast together with her pupil Starlight and her baby dragon assistant Spike. “So did you all slept well last night?”Twilight questioned. “Well enough,” Starlight replied. “Mehh as usual,” Spike murmured “I just want to have my breakfast with peace and silence!”Spike continued as he grabbed an apple from a nearby basket and started biting the fruit slowly”Sooo what friendship lesson do you two have today?” “Oh we don’t have any friendship lessons for today,we decided to have a day off!”Twilight answered with a smile on her face. “Besides today the princesses will be here to join us for tea,”Starlight added. “So when are they coming we said?” Spike asked. “Oh in 6 hours from now,”Twilight exclaimed.With her magic she made a notebook appear from mid-air”I have been ready for this since last week,I have everything in here;their time arrival,the food that we’ll serve even the tea flavour!”Twilight said with a tone of excitement in her voice. “Wow Twilight not creepy at all!” Spike ironically said. “Hey! Not my fault that I want things to be organised!”Twilight defended. “Yeah always the organised one,” “I heard that!” “You always hear everything!” “Pft like you don’t!” “Alright let’s calm down. Besides the girls will come to join us too”-Starlight blurted-”So let’s enjoy our breakfast before the princesses and the girls come,am I right?” “Yes you’re right!”Spike said. “Indeed,” Soon they all were eating their breakfast again Spike asked; ”Twilight can you give me the apple juice?” “Sure!” With her magic aura glowing from her horn she lifted the apple juice to Spike. “Thanks,” Later somewhere in the evening “Well thanks for coming princesses,girls,I was hoping to spend some time together without Equestria been threatened by anything,so any news from The Changeling Kingdom Princesses?”Twilight said. “Oh the changelings are well adjusting to their new ways,”Luna answered. “And they are rebuilding their homes,Thorax and we are having positive feelings about the future!”Celestia completed. “SO everything is great,yay!” Pinkie screamed. “Well I wanted to tell you something that caught my eye lately"-She pauses -"and it is about Discord”Twilight said. “Sure Twi,” Applejack answered. “Go ahead,” Rainbow Dash completed. They all nodded in agreement. “Well I noticed that the past few weeks Discord’s been acting all weird I mean more weird than he usually is!” “Oh I hope that he is not changing himself again!” Fluttershy said with a worried tone. “No he is still his normal not so normal self that we all know, it's just that two days ago when Discord came to show me how to do a spell that I couldn’t cast myself he was so quiet,more than usual and he didn’t even smiled or anything,he seemed like he was deep in thought or anything like that,and he also did not joked about me failing the spell like 4 times!”Twilight continued. “Wow Discord NOT making fun of you for failing a spell and not talking!Well I had to see it myself that day.Darn it!”Spike said. “That doesn’t sound like Discord darling for not talking much and being deep in thought he’s never been like that before,as much as I remember”Rarity said. “Yeah,Discord is never deep in thought and without a smile or a smirk.Never!” Rainbow Dash continued. “If Discord was like that then”-Fluttershy paused and thought for a moment-"Then it must be serious!" “This is what I thought when…. Two days ago in Twilight’s castle Twilight had noticed that a certain master of Chaos didn’t talk a lot or even smiled when she finally concentrated of what he had said to her in order to do a spell. “Remember Twilight don’t let your magic be weak or the spell won't be strong enough but also don’t push yourself too hard or the spell will go out of control”Discord continued “If you feel tired by casting the spell then tell me and cancel the spell immediately, got it?” “Yes got it,” Twilight said. As she cast the spell she felt from the first few seconds a bit of exhaustion but she insisted to continue,after all she did failed 3 times already and she was determined to cast this spell. Then after other seconds past she felt really tired. ”I..I am getting a bit tired..” Discord saw Twilight’s tired but determined expression,he sighed and said; ”Twilight stop” She stopped. ”How do you feel?”he asked. “Ohh I think I have a headache or anything..Ouch,” “Here wait,” and then; {SNAP} The sound of his eagle claw snapping. “Feeling better?” “Yes a bit,”She paused ”Darn it 4th time in a row!” “It’s alright Twilight,no one can get this spell from the first try..not even me,”Discord said with a bit of embarrassment “I wasn’t skilled at magic first myself!” Twilight looked at him with a little shock. “Really you the genius master of Chaos,you weren't first skilled at magic?Wow that’s a shock!”Twilight said ironically. “Touche,”He said with an unpleasant face. “Well,I don’t understand I did the spell as the book said exactly!” Twilight said. “Hmm let me see it,” He asked. She floated the book to him. “Hmm blah blah blah oooohh well now I see the problem!” He took his reading glasses and a quill and started writing something in the book. “It’s Lutenia curriculum not Luticia siricus ehh those writer’s always confuse those two”he made the quill and the glasses disappear ”Here”he gave the book to her. “Hmm, hope that you didn’t sabotage the spell?”She looked at him with a suspicious look. “Have my word-"He raised his paw and hold his eagle like arm in his chest. ”-Now try it already!”he said. “Well, here goes nothing,”She said. And with a spark of magic her horn lit up and she could finally do the spell; She made an abomination of the whole galaxy and added various stars and comets as she wished during the spell. “Well good job there princess of friendship,” He smiled a bit,his eyes were like he remembered some old memory and then they were like they were holding back tears. She looked at him with a frown,she knew something big troubled him. Then she stopped the spell and looked at him with a worried look. “Discord..Are you alright?”She asked. “Emm,yes Twilight..Everything is alright...Why asking?”He said with an uneasy look. “Well...You haven’t been talkative today, almost as you weren’t here! Are you sure you’re alright?You know you can tell me," He sighted at her,he took a deep breath and then let go. “Yes nothing to worry about me,everything’s perfect,”He said with a forced smile. “If you say so ..Thank’s for coming and helping me do that spell by the way I wouldn’t manage it without that correction." She then walked him to the door of the library. “Sure anytime,the least that I can do after what you have done for me...Now I must go, see you soon!” He waved at her and then he raised his eagle claw for a snap, but he regretted and lowered his eagle like arm with a bigger frown. “Twilight might if I ask something?”He questioned. “Emm sure,” He assured him”Go ahead!" “Do you emm remember about the time when your brother didn’t believe you about Cadence not being Cadence,when you think about it how do you feel really?”He asked. “Well weird of you to ask but to be honest I don’t blame him or the others for not believing me back then, I just feel a little bad about him not listening to me and what could have been avoided.But why are you asking?”She looked at him with a curious look. “Just asking,curiosity that’s all,well bye for now!”He snapped his lion paw and in a spark of magic he disappeared. Present “Well that’s weird and I thought I am the weird one,huh!” Pinkie Pie said and then she ate a cupcake that was near her with a gulp. “Yeah totally weird Pinkie,” said Rainbow Dash eyeing her. “I can say that Discord was acting weird that day,more weird than he usually is,the reason might be the same as to why he was acting exactly the same at the tea party me and Celestia had with him one week ago,”Luna said. “Yes in that tea party he was so quiet and didn’t act like his annoying self that he can be,that is what caught my eye the most at that meeting,”Celestia continued. “Soo we all agree that Discord’s been acting weird the past few days and we need to know what’s going on,” Starlight exclaimed. “Starlight has a point he IS the spirit of chaos after all and as the spirit of chaos lies a great responsibility;he controls chaos all across Equestria and beyond he makes sure even when he rests that there isn’t any chaos energy that isn’t under his control,”Luna said with a serious tone in her voice. “Wow,that is a pretty serious job even for him!”Rainbow admits. “He makes sure even right now that there isn’t any chaos energy that is affecting nature and makes sure that there is enough chaos that life needs so that it can grown into something biter or sweeter in the future of every one of us.So we need to know what’s going on with him or else there might be some interesting consequences,” Celestia added. “Wow I didn’t see it from that perspective!”Twilight said with a worried look. “So what are we going to do to find out what’s goin on with him?”Applejack asked. “Well we could simply ask without bothering him a lot?”Fluttershy suggested. “Yeah right, Discord can be a tough guy to make him speak but I know how I can make him speak without breaking a sweat!”Rainbow Dash said. “And how are you going to do that?”Twilight asked with an annoying tone. “You’ll see, AJ’s familiar with the technique anyways.And Pinkie,”She said with a devilish smile. “Oh oh!Should we be worrying about the ‘technique’ that she will use against him?” Rarity asked Twilight with a worried look. “Hope not,” “So should we continue our tea and discuss what we will do with Discord tomorrow?”Spike said and then took a sip of his tea. “Spike’s right let’s continue this tea partyyyy!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed and then out of nowhere she pulled her party cannon and made confetti burst from it. “Yeahh better continue it,”Twilight said with a look that clearly said: What is she?
Chapter 6 ; Soon enough...wait for itAuthor's Note I know I Know...short chapter,imagination gap!No worries,next chapt's on progress! Thanks for being patient Promise it's surprising) Chapter 6 ; Soon enough...wait for it “What do you think is inside?”Twilight whispered to Rarity. “I don’t know but it seems like he has a hard time deciding to open that damn cupboard or not!” Rarity whispered back while drinking water. “Whatever it is we will try to stay calm,”Fluttershy joined them. “Heck we will,because I want to know what's inside!” Rainbow told them while eating a cookie. “Now shh he opens it,”Pinkie hushed and,surprisingly,he turned the key and opened the cupboard. “Now hello there,”He murmured while his lion paw was now inside the cupboard,he knew there is no turning back,he had to tell them,now….
